Skip to main content

Full text of "The writings of John Muir"

See other formats


C\l 
10 
10 


GIFT   OF 


I 


THE  WRITINGS  OF  JOHN  MUIR 


VOLUME  I 


THE  STORY  OF 
MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

AND 

A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 
TO  THE  GULF 

BY 

JOHN  MUIE 


BOSTON   AND    NEW  YORK 

HOUGHTON   MIFFLIN   COMPANY 

MDCCCCXVI 


COPYRIGHT,   1912   AND    1913,    BY  THE   ATLANTIC   MONTHLY   COMPANY 

COPYRIGHT,    1913,    BY  JOHN   MUIR 
COPYRIGHT,    1916,    BY   HOUGHTON   MIFFLIN   COMPANY 

ALL   RIGHTS   RESERVED 


EDITION  LIMITED  TO  SEVEN 
HUNDRED  AND  FIFTY  COPIES 
THIS  IS  NUMBER 


PUBLISHERS'  NOTE 

THIS  uniform  edition  of  John  Muir's  Works 
is  published  by  arrangement  with  his  family 
and  with  Professor  William  Frederic  Bade" ,  who 
at  their  request  acts  as  supervising  editor  of 
Mr.  Muir's  published  and  unpublished  writ 
ings,  and  who  has  written  the  general  Intro 
duction  which  follows.  The  completeness  of 
the  edition  is  made  possible  by  the  kind  co 
operation  of  the  Century  Company,  who  have 
permitted  the  inclusion  of  the  two  books  pub 
lished  by  them,  The  Mountains  of  California 
and  The  Yosemite.  Most  of  the  illustrations 
are  from  photographs  by  Mr.  Herbert  W. 
Gleason,  who  has  tramped  with  Mr.  Muir  hi 
the  Sierra  and  has  visited  many  other  places 
described  in  these  volumes,  from  the  Wisconsin 
farm  which  was  Muir's  first  American  home 
to  the  California  ranch  where  he  spent  his  last 
years. 


V.I 


5335 


INTRODUCTION 

"  LONGEST  is  the  life  that  contains  the  largest 
amount  of  time-effacing  enjoyment  —  of  work 
that  is  a  steady  delight.  Such  a  life  may  really 
comprise  an  eternity  upon  earth."  These 
words  of  John  Muir  I  noted  down  after  one  of 
our  last  conversations.  To  few  men  was  it 
given  to  realize  so  completely  the  element  of 
eternity  —  of  time-effacing  enjoyment  in  work 
—  as  it  was  to  John  Muir.  The  secret  of  it  all 
was  in  his  soul,  the  soul  of  a  child,  of  a  poet, 
and  of  a  strong  man,  all  blended  into  one. 
Only  such  a  one  would  have  mounted  the  top 
of  a  pine  tree  in  a  gale-swept  forest  in  order  to 
enjoy  the  better  the  passionate  music  of  the 
storm,  and  then  tell  how  "we  all  travel  the 
milky  way  together,  trees  and  men;  but  it 
never  occurred  to  me  until  this  storm-day/'  he 
wrote,  "that  trees  are  travelers  in  the  ordinary 
sense.  They  make  many  journeys,  not  exten 
sive  ones  it  is  true ;  but  our  own  little  journeys, 
away  and  back  again,  are  only  little  more  than 
tree-wavings  —  many  of  them  not  so  much." 

But  the  play  of  his  rich  imagination  did  not 
pause  with  the  adventure  in  the  tree-top. 

vii 


INTRODUCTION 

"When  the  storm  began  to  abate,"  he  con 
tinues,  "I  dismounted  and  sauntered  down 
through  the  calming  woods.  The  storm-tones 
died  away,  and  turning  toward  the  east,  I  be 
held  the  countless  hosts  of  the  forests  hushed 
and  tranquil,  towering  above  one  another  on 
the  slopes  of  the  hills  like  a  devout  audience. 
The  setting  sun  filled  them  with  amber  light, 
and  seemed  to  say,  while  they  listened,  'My 
peace  I  give  unto  you/  " 

These  quotations  illustrate  the  irresistible 
charm  of  simplicity,  the  directness  of  poetical 
feeling  and  perception,  that  were  a  part  of 
everything  Mr.  Muir  wrote,  said,  and  did. 
When  he  struck  out  upon  the  long  trail  he  was 
not  only  foremost  among  the  nature  writers  of 
America,  but  in  many  respects  the  most  dis 
tinguished  figure  among  contemporary  men  of 
letters.  It  will  take  more  than  this  hasteful, 
fretful  generation  to  take  the  measure  of  his 
greatness,  and  to  explore  the  sources  of  his 
power. 

Before  me  lies  a  letter  written  to  Mr.  Muir  by 
a  friend  fifty  years  ago.  He  was  then  twenty- 
nine  years  old  and  had  just  received  a  serious 
injury  to  one  of  his  eyes.  "Dear  John/'  the 
writer  says,  "I  have  often  wondered  what  God 
was  training  you  for.  He  gave  you  the  eye 
within  the  eye,  to  see  in  all  natural  objects  the 

viii 


INTRODUCTION 

realized  ideas  of  His  mind.  He  gave  you  pure 
tastes,  and  the  steady  preference  of  whatso 
ever  is  most  lovely  and  excellent.  He  has  made 
you  a  more  individualized  existence  than  is 
common,  and  by  your  very  nature  and  organi 
zation  removed  you  from  common  tempta 
tions.  .  .  .  Do  not  be  anxious  about  your  call 
ing.  God  will  surely  place  you  where  your 
work  is." 

Thus  early  did  his  friends  see  in  him  those 
personal  qualities  and  those  powers  of  insight 
which  gave  a  rare  distinction  to  his  person  and 
his  presence.  Evil  thoughts  fled  at  the  sound  of 
his  voice.  An  innate  nobility  of  character,  an 
unstudied  reverence  for  all  that  is  sublime  in 
nature  or  in  life,  unconsciously  called  forth  the 
best  in  his  friends  and  acquaintances.  In  the 
spiritual  as  in  the  physical  realm  flowers  blos 
somed  in  his  footsteps  where  he  went.  After  all, 
it  is  to  such  men  as  John  Muir  that  we  must 
look  for  the  sustenance  of  those  finer  feelings 
that  keep  men  in  touch  with  the  spiritual 
meaning  and  beauty  of  the  universe,  and  make 
them  capable  of  understanding  those  rare 
souls  whose  insight  has  invested  life  with  im 
perishable  hope  and  charm. 

Not  many  years  ago  the  directors  of  the 
Sierra  Club  arranged  for  a  quiet  little  dinner 
in  honor  of  James  Bryce,  when  he  returned 

ix 


INTRODUCTION 

from  his  visit  to  Australia.  To  all  intents  and 
purposes  there  were  only  two  men  at  the  dinner, 
Bryce  and  Muir,  for  the  rest  were  intent  lis 
teners  —  too  intent,  altogether,  to  take  more 
than  mental  notes.  Both  were  enlarging  upon 
the  value  of  the  civilizing  influences  that  arise 
from  a  deep  and  humane  understanding  of 
nature.  Lord  Bryce  ventured  the  remark  that 
the  establishment  of  national  parks,  and  the 
fostering  of  a  love  of  nature  and  outdoor  life 
among  children,  would  do  more  for  the  morals 
of  the  nation  than  libraries  and  law  codes. 
Muir  welcomed  this  opinion,  and  added  that 
children  ought  to  be  trained  to  take  a  sym 
pathetic  interest  in  our  wild  birds  and  ani 
mals.  "  Under  proper  training,"  he  said, 
"even  the  most  savage  boy  will  rise  above 
the  bloody  flesh  and  sport  business,  the  wild 
foundational  animal  dying  out  day  by  day  as 
divine,  uplifting,  transfiguring  charity  grows 
in." 

To  all  who  knew  John  Muir  intimately  his 
gentleness  and  humaneness  toward  all  crea 
tures  that  shared  the  world  with  him  was  one  of 
the  finest  attributes  of  his  character.  He  was 
ever  looking  forward  to  the  time  when  our  wild 
fellow  creatures  would  be  granted  their  in 
disputable  right  to  a  place  in  the  sun.  The 
shy  creatures  of  forest  and  plain  have  lost  in 


INTRODUCTION 

him  an  incomparable  lover,  biographer,  and 
defender. 

John  Muir's  writings  are  sure  to  live  —  by 
the  law  that  men,  when  they  lift  their  eyes 
from  the  commonplace  tasks  of  work-a-day 
life,  unerringly,  indefeasibly  fix  them  on  the 
snowy  crests  of  human  thought  and  achieve 
ment.  Thence  it  is  that  they  must  derive  their 
power  to  hope  and  to  toil.  As  long  as  daisies 
shall  continue  to  star  the  fields  of  Scotland  men 
will  choose  to  see  them  through  the  eyes  of 
Burns.  Forgotten  generations  have  heard  the 
nightingale  sing  its  love-song  at  twilight;  but 
a  finer  music  is  in -the  song  since  Keats  listened 
to  the  notes  from  the  thicket  on  the  hill.  Nor 
will  the  name  of  Wordsworth  ever  be  disso 
ciated  from  the  carol  of  the  rising  lark  and 
the  call  of  the  cuckoo  across  the  quiet  of  rural 
England. 

John  Muir  is  of  their  number.  He  had  "the 
eye  within  the  eye"  —  was  a  seer  of  rare  dis 
tinction.  Among  the  great  few  who  have  won 
title  to  remembrance  as  prophets  and  inter 
preters  of  nature  he  rises  to  a  moral  as  well  as 
poetical  altitude  that  will  command  the  ad 
miring  attention  of  men  so  long  as  human  rec 
ords  shall  endure.  Thousands  and  thousands, 
hereafter,  who  go  to  the  mountains,  streams, 
and  canons  of  California  will  choose  to  see 


XI 


INTRODUCTION 

them  through  the  eyes  of  John  Muir,  and  they 
will  see  more  deeply  because  they  see  with  his 
eyes. 

But  while  in  a  high  sense  his  wisdom  has  be 
come  a  part  of  us  forever,  his  going  has  left  an 
aching  void  in  the  hearts  of  all  lovers  of  the 
California  mountains.  Long  accustomed  to 
meet  him  where  wild  rivers  go  singing  down  the 
canons,  and  skyey  trails  are  lost  amid  cloudy 
pines,  they  now  must  perforce  apply  to  him  the 
simple  words  which  sixteen  years  ago  he  wrote 
on  his  visit  to  the  grave  of  his  friend  Ralph 
Waldo  Emerson:  "He  had  gone  to  higher 
Sierras,  and,  as  I  fancied,  was  again  waving  his 
hand  in  friendly  recognition." 

WILLIAM  FREDERIC  BADE 

BERKELEY,  CALIFORNIA 
April  15,  1916 


CONTENTS 

INTRODUCTION,  BY  WILLIAM  FREDERIC  BADE  .     .    vii 

THE  STORY  OF  MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

I.  A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 3 

II.  A  NEW  WORLD 43 

III.  LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM     ....    74 

IV.  A  PARADISE  OF  BIRDS Ill 

V.  YOUNG  HUNTERS     .      .      .  .   .      .      .      .  135 

VI.  THE  PLOUGHBOY 159 

VII.  KNOWLEDGE  AND  INVENTIONS    ....  192 
VIII.  THE  WORLD  AND  THE  UNIVERSITY        .      .  209 

A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK  TO  THE  GULF 

INTRODUCTION,  BY  WILLIAM  FREDERIC  BADE  .      .231 

I.  KENTUCKY  FORESTS  AND  CAVES      .      .      .  247 

II.  CROSSING  THE  CUMBERLAND  MOUNTAINS     .  260 

III.  THROUGH  THE  RIVER  COUNTRY  OF  GEORGIA  284 

IV.  CAMPING  AMONG  THE  TOMBS     ....  299 
V.  THROUGH  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS    .  312 

VI.  CEDAR  KEYS 344 

VII.  A  SOJOURN  IN  CUBA 360 

VIII.  BY  A  CROOKED  ROUTE  TO  CALIFORNIA  .      .  381 

IX.  TWENTY  HILL  HOLLOW 400 

INDEX   ,  ....  417 


ILLUSTBATIONS 

JOHN  MUIR Frontispiece      1 

From  a  photograph  copyrighted  by  J.  Edward 
B.  Greene 

THE  BOYHOOD  HOME  AT  DUNBAR,  SCOTLAND  .  18 
From  a  photograph  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
David  Muir,  now  living  at  Pacific  Grove,  Cali 
fornia.  Mr.  Muir  was  born  in  the  house  at  the 
left,  but  soon  after  the  family  moved  into  the 
next  building,  now  used  as  a  hotel.  The  main  ' 
entrance  was  in  the  middle,  and  on  the  right 
Mr.  Muir's  father  kept  a  store  where  he  sold 
flour  and  grain.  The  parlor  was  at  the  left  of 
the  entrance  and  the  living-rooms  above.  The 
dormer  window  at  the  left  is  the  one  out  of 
which  John  and  David  crawled  in  their  daring 
"  scootchers." 

MUIR'S  LAKE  (FOUNTAIN  LAKE)  AND  THE  GARDEN 
MEADOW 52 

Sketched  by  John  Muir  from  the  roof  of  the  Bur- 
Oak  Shanty 

THE  FIRST  WISCONSIN  HOME 82 

On  the  hill  near  the  shanty  built  in  the  summer  of 
1849. 

From  a  sketch  by  Mr.  Muir 

MUIR'S  LAKE  (FOUNTAIN  LAKE) 94 

This  view  was  taken  from  the  west  shore  of  the 
lake,  the  Muir  homestead  being  in  the  open  space 
across  the  lake.  The  frame  house  built  by  Mr. 
Muir's  father  was  burned  some  years  ago.  The 
lake  and  its  surroundings  are  very  much  as  de 
scribed  by  Mr.  Muir,  except  that  the  heavier 
woods  have  been  cut  away. 

From  a  photograph  by  Herbert  W.  Gleason 

xv 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

MEADOW  LILY 98 

This  flower  (Lilium  Canadense)  is  found  through 
out  the  eastern  half  of  the  United  States,  grow 
ing  abundantly  in  favorable  localities,  especially 
moist  meadows.  The  bell-like  flowers  vary  in 
color  from  light  yellow  to  deep  orange,  marked 
with  brown  spots. 

From  a  photograph  by  Herbert  W.  Gleason 

THE  SCHOOLHOUSE      . 112 

In  this  building  Mr.  Muir  attended  school  for  a 
short  time  while  the  family  lived  at  Fountain 
Lake  Farm. 

From  a  photograph  by  Herbert  W.  Gleason 

CLOCK  WITH  HAND  RISING  AND  SETTING  WITH  THE 

SUN 132 

Invented  by  the  Author  in  his  boyhood. 
From  a  Sketch  by  Mr.  Muir 

BAROMETER 140 

Invented  by  the  Author  in  his  boyhood. 
From  a  sketch  by  Mr.  Muir 

OUTLET  OF  MUIR'S  LAKE 148 

The  outlet  of  Muir's  Lake  (now  known  as  "En- 
nis's  Lake")  is  a  small  stream  which  flows  into 
Fox  River.  The  view  is  taken  near  the  point 
where  the  road,  which  now  follows  the  old  Indian 
trail  along  Fox  River,  crosses  the  stream. 
From  a  photograph  by  Herbert  W.  Gleason 

A  CHIPMUNK 156 

From  a  photograph  by  Herbert  W.  Gleason 

COMBINED   THERMOMETER,   HYGROMETER,  BAROM 
ETER,  AND  PYROMETER 168 

Invented  by  the  Author  in  his  boyhood. 
From  a  sketch  by  Mr.  Muir 

THE  HICKORY  HILL  HOUSE 184 

Built  in  1857. 

From  a  sketch  by  Mr.  Muir 

xvi 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

THERMOMETER 206 

Invented  by  the  Author  in  his  boyhood. 
From  a  sketch  by  Mr.  Muir 

SELF-SETTING  SAWMILL 206 

Model  built  in  cellar.  Invented  by  the  Author 
in  his  boyhood. 

From  a  sketch  by  Mr.  Muir 

DESK 226 

Made  and  used  by  the  Author  at  the  Wisconsin 
State  University 

From  a  sketch  by  Mr.  Muir 

A  GROVE  OF  LONG-LEAFED  PINES  ....  290 
The  Long-leafed  Pine  is  the  most  notable  coni 
fer  of  the  Southern  States.  From  it  are  derived 
great  quantities  of  turpentine,  rosin,  etc.  It  is 
found  usually  in  scattered  groves,  the  trees  rang 
ing  from  seventy-five  to  one  hundred  feet  in 
height,  with  a  trunk-diameter  of  from  two  to 
four  feet. 

From  a  photograph  by  Herbert  W.  Gleason 

OAKS  IN  BONAVENTURE  CEMETERY   ....  300 

A  typical  view  along  one  of  the  avenues  in  Bona- 
venture  Cemetery,  Savannah,  Georgia.  The 
moss-draped  oaks  are  even  grander  and  more 
picturesque  than  when  they  were  visited  by  Mr. 
Muir  fifty  years  ago. 

From  a  photograph  by  Herbert  W.  Gleason 

MAP  SHOWING  ROUTE  OF  THE  WALK  TO  THE  GULF  416 


THE  STORY  OF 
MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 


THE  STORY  OF 
MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

CHAPTER  I 

A  BOYHOOD   IN   SCOTLAND 

WHEN  I  was  a  boy  in  Scotland  I  was  fond  of 
everything  that  was  wild,  and  all  my  life  I  Ve 
been  growing  fonder  and  fonder  of  wild  places 
and  wild  creatures.  Fortunately  around  my 
native  town  of  Dunbar,  by  the  stormy  North 
Sea,  there  was  no  lack  of  wildness,  though  most 
of  the  land  lay  in  smooth  cultivation.  With 
red-blooded  playmates,  wild  as  myself,  I  loved 
to  wander  in  the  fields  to  hear  the  birds  sing, 
and  along  the  seashore  to  gaze  and  wonder  at 
the  shells  and  seaweeds,  eels  and  crabs  in  the 
pools  among  the  rocks  when  the  tide  was  low; 
and  best  of  all  to  watch  the  waves  in  awful 
storms  thundering  on  the  black  headlands  and 
craggy  ruins  of  the  old  Dunbar  Castle  when 
the  sea  and  the  sky,  the  waves  and  the  clouds, 
were  mingled  together  as  one.  We  never 
thought  of  playing  truant,  but  after  I  was  five 
or  six  years  old  I  ran  away  to  the  seashore  or 
the  fields  almost  every  Saturday,  and  every  day 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

in  the  school  vacations  except  Sundays,  though 
solemnly  warned  that  I  must  play  at  home  in 
the  garden  and  back  yard,  lest  I  should  learn  to 
think  bad  thoughts  and  say  bad  words.  All  in 
vain.  In  spite  of  the  sure  sore  punishments 
that  followed  like  shadows,  the  natural  in 
herited  wildness  in  our  blood  ran  true  on  its 
glorious  course  as  invincible  and  unstoppable 
as  stars. 

My  earliest  recollections  of  the  country  were 
gained  on  short  walks  with  my  grandfather 
when  I  was  perhaps  not  over  three  years  old. 
On  one  of  these  walks  grandfather  took  me  to 
Lord  Lauderdale's  gardens,  where  I  saw  figs 
growing  against  a  sunny  wall  and  tasted  some 
of  them,  and  got  as  many  apples  to  eat  as  I 
wished.  On  another  memorable  walk  in  a  hay- 
field,  when  we  sat  down  to  rest  on  one  of  the 
haycocks  I  heard  a  sharp,  prickly,  stinging  cry, 
and,  jumping  up  eagerly,  called  grandfather's 
attention  to  it.  He  said  he  heard  only  the  wind, 
but  I  insisted  on  digging  into  the  hay  and 
turning  it  over  until  we  discovered  the  source 
of  the  strange  exciting  sound  —  a  mother  field 
mouse  with  half  a  dozen  naked  young  hanging 
to  her  teats.  This  to  me  was  a  wonderful  dis 
covery.  No  hunter  could  have  been  more  ex 
cited  on  discovering  a  bear  and  her  cubs  in  a 
wilderness  den. 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

I  was  sent  to  school  before  I  had  completed 
my  third  year.  The  first  schoolday  was  doubt 
less  full  of  wonders,  but  I  am  not  able  to  recall 
any  of  them.  I  remember  the  servant  washing 
my  face  and  getting  soap  in  my  eyes,  and 
mother  hanging  a  little  green  bag  with  my  first 
book  in  it  around  my  neck  so  I  would  not  lose 
it,  and  its  blowing  back  in  the  sea-wind  like  a 
flag.  But  before  I  was  sent  to  school  my  grand 
father,  as  I  was  told,  had  taught  me  my  letters 
from  shop  signs  across  the  street.  I  can  remem 
ber  distinctly  how  proud  I  was  when  I  had 
spelled  my  way  through  the  little  first  book 
into  the  second,  which  seemed  large  and 
important,  and  so  on  to  the  third.  Going  from 
one  book  to  another  formed  a  grand  triumphal 
advancement,  the  memories  of  which  still 
stand  out  in  clear  relief. 

The  third  book  contained  interesting  stories 
as  well  as  plain  reading  and  spelling  lessons. 
To  me  the  best  story  of  all  was  "  Llewellyn's 
Dog,"  the  first  animal  that  comes  to  mind 
after  the  needle-voiced  field  mouse.  It  so 
deeply  interested  and  touched  me  and  some  of 
my  classmates  that  we  read  it  over  and  over 
with  aching  hearts,  both  in  and  out  of  school, 
and  shed  bitter  tears  over  the  brave  faithful 
dog,  Gelert,  slain  by  his  own  master,  who  im 
agined  that  he  had  devoured  his  son  because 

5 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

he  came  to  him  all  bloody  when  the  boy  was 
lost,  though  he  had  saved  the  child's  life  by 
killing  a  big  wolf.  We  have  to  look  far  back  to 
learn  how  great  may  be  the  capacity  of  a  child's 
heart  for  sorrow  and  sympathy  with  animals 
as  well  as  with  human  friends  and  neighbors. 
This  auld-lang-syne  story  stands  out  in  the 
throng  of  old  schoolday  memories  as  clearly 
as  if  I  had  myself  been  one  of  that  Welsh 
hunting-party  —  heard  the  bugles  blowing, 
seen  Gelert  slain,  joined  in  the  search  for  the 
lost  child,  discovered  it  at  last  happy  and  smil 
ing  among  the  grass  and  bushes  beside  the  dead, 
mangled  wolf,  and  wept  with  Llewellyn  over 
the  sad  fate  of  his  noble,  faithful  dog  friend. 

Another  favorite  in  this  book  was  Southey's 
poem  "The  Inchcape  Bell,"  a  story  of  a  priest 
and  a  pirate.  A  good  priest  in  order  to  warn 
seamen  in  dark  stormy  weather  hung  a  big 
bell  on  the  dangerous  Inchcape  Rock.  The 
greater  the  storm  and  higher  the  waves,  the 
louder  rang  the  warning  bell,  until  it  was  cut 
off  and  sunk  by  wicked  Ralph  the  Rover.  One 
fine  day,  as  the  story  goes,  when  the  bell  was 
ringing  gently,  the  pirate  put  out  to  the  rock, 
saying,  "I'll  sink  that  bell  and  plague  the 
Abbot  of  Aberbrothok."  So  he  cut  the  rope, 
and  down  went  the  bell  "with  a  gurgling  sound ; 
the  bubbles  rose  and  burst  around,"  etc.  Then 
6 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

"Ralph  the  Rover  sailed  away;  he  scoured  the 
seas  for  many  a  day;  and  now,  grown  rich  with 
plundered  store,  he  steers  his  course  for  Scot 
land's  shore."  Then  came  a  terrible  storm  with 
cloud  darkness  and  night  darkness  and  high 
roaring  waves.  "  Now  where  we  are,"  cried  the 
pirate,  "I  cannot  tell,  but  I  wish  I  could  hear 
the  Inchcape  bell."  And  the  story  goes  on  to 
tell  how  the  wretched  rover  "tore  his  hair," 
and  "curst  himself  in  his  despair,"  when  "with 
a  shivering  shock"  the  stout  ship  struck  on  the 
Inchcape  Rock,  and  went  down  with  Ralph 
and  his  plunder  beside  the  good  priest's  bell. 
The  story  appealed  to  our  love  of  kind  deeds 
and  of  wildness  and  fair  play. 

A  lot  of  terrifying  experiences  connected 
with  these  first  schooldays  grew  out  of  crimes 
committed  by  the  keeper  of  a  low  lodging- 
house  in  Edinburgh,  who  allowed  poor  home 
less  wretches  to  sleep  on  benches  or  the  floor  for 
a  penny  or  so  a  night,  and,  when  kind  Death 
came  to  their  relief,  sold  the  bodies  for  dissec 
tion  to  Dr.  Hare  of  the  medical  school.  None 
of  us  children  ever  heard  anything  like  the 
original  story.  The  servant  girls  told  us  that 
"Dandy  Doctors,"  clad  in  long  black  cloaks 
and  supplied  with  a  store  of  sticking-plaster  of 
wondrous  adhesiveness,  prowled  at  night  about 
the  country  lanes  and  even  the  town  streets, 
7 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

watching  for  children  to  choke  and  sell.  The 
Dandy  Doctor's  business  method,  as  the  serv 
ants  explained  it,  was  with  lightning  quickness 
to  clap  a  sticking-plaster  on  the  face  of  a 
scholar,  covering  mouth  and  nose,  preventing 
breathing  or  crying  for  help,  then  pop  us  under 
his  long  black  cloak  and  carry  us  to  Edinburgh 
to  be  sold  and  sliced  into  small  pieces  for  folk 
to  learn  how  we  were  made.  We  always  men 
tioned  the  name  "Dandy  Doctor"  in  a  fearful 
whisper,  and  never  dared  venture  out  of  doors 
after  dark.  In  the  short  winter  days  it  got  dark 
before  school  closed,  and  in  cloudy  weather  we 
sometimes  had  difficulty  in  finding  our  way 
home  unless  a  servant  with  a  lantern  was  sent 
for  us;  but  during  the  Dandy  Doctor  period  the 
school  was  closed  earlier,  for  if  detained  until 
the  usual  hour  the  teacher  could  not  get  us  to 
leave  the  schoolroom.  We  would  rather  stay 
all  night  supperless  than  dare  the  mysterious 
doctors  supposed  to  be  lying  in  wait  for  us.  We 
had  to  go  up  a  hill  called  the  Davel  Brae  that 
lay  between  the  schoolhouse  and  the  main 
street.  One  evening  just  before  dark,  as  we 
were  running  up  the  hill,  one  of  the  boys 
shouted, "  A  Dandy  Doctor!  A  Dandy  Doctor!" 
and  we  all  fled  pellmell  back  into  the  school- 
house  to  the  astonishment  of  Mungo  Siddons, 
the  teacher.  I  can  remember  to  this  day  the 
8 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

amused  look  on  the  good  dominie's  face  as  he 
stared  and  tried  to  guess  what  had  got  into  us, 
until  one  of  the  older  boys  breathlessly  ex 
plained  that  there  was  an  awful  big  Dandy 
Doctor  on  the  Brae  and  we  couldna  gang  hame. 
Others  corroborated  the  dreadful  news.  "  Yes! 
We  saw  him,  plain  as  ony thing,  with  his  lang 
black  cloak  to  hide  us  in,  and  some  of  us 
thought  we  saw  a  sticken-plaister  ready  in  his 
hand."  We  were  in  such  a  state  of  fear  and 
trembling  that  the  teacher  saw  he  was  n't 
going  to  get  rid  of  us  without  going  himself  as 
leader.  He  went  only  a  short  distance,  however, 
and  turned  us  over  to  the  care  of  the  two  biggest 
scholars,  who  led  us  to  the  top  of  the  Brae  and 
then  left  us  to  scurry  home  and  dash  into  the 
door  like  pursued  squirrels  diving  into  their 
holes. 

Just  before  school  skaled  (closed),  we  all 
arose  and  sang  the  fine  hymn  "  Lord,  dismiss  us 
with  Thy  blessing."  In  the  spring  when  the 
swallows  were  coming  back  from  their  winter 
homes  we  sang  — 

"  Welcome,  welcome,  little  stranger, 
Welcome  from  a  foreign  shore: 
Safe  escaped  from  many  a  danger  .  .  ." 

and  while  singing  we  all  swayed  in  rhythm  with 
the  music.  "The  Cuckoo,"  that  always  told 
his  name  in  the  spring  of  the  year,  was  another 

9 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

favorite  song,  and  when  there  was  nothing  in 
particular  to  call  to  mind  any  special  bird  or 
animal,  the  songs  we  sang  were  widely  varied, 
such  as 

"  The  whale,  the  whale  is  the  beast  for  me, 
Plunging  along  through  the  deep,  deep  sea." 

But  the  best  of  all  was  "Lord,  dismiss  us  with 
Thy  blessing,"  though  at  that  time  the  most 
significant  part  I  fear  was  the  first  three  words. 

With  my  school  lessons  father  made  me  learn 
hymns  and  Bible  verses.  For  learning  "  Rock  of 
Ages"  he  gave  me  a  penny,  and  I  thus  became 
suddenly  rich.  Scotch  boys  are  seldom  spoiled 
with  money.  We  thought  more  of  a  penny 
those  economical  days  than  the  poorest  Amer 
ican  schoolboy  thinks  of  a  dollar.  To  decide 
what  to  do  with  that  first  penny  was  an  ex 
travagantly  serious  affair.  I  ran  in  great  excite 
ment  up  and  down  the  street,  examining  the 
tempting  goodies  in  the  shop  windows  before 
venturing  on  so  important  an  investment. 
My  playmates  also  became  excited  when  the 
wonderful  news  got  abroad  that  Johnnie  Muir 
had  a  penny,  hoping  to  obtain  a  taste  of  the 
orange,  apple,  or  candy  it  was  likely  to  bring 
forth. 

At  this  time  infants  were  baptized  and  vac 
cinated  a  few  days  after  birth.  I  remember 

10 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

very  well  a  fight  with  the  doctor  when  my 
brother  David  was  vaccinated.  This  hap 
pened,  I  think,  before  I  was  sent  to  school.  I 
could  n't  imagine  what  the  doctor,  a  tall, 
severe-looking  man  in  black,  was  doing  to  my 
brother,  but  as  mother,  who  was  holding  him 
in  her  arms,  offered  no  objection,  I  looked  on 
quietly  while  he  scratched  the  arm  until  I  saw 
blood.  Then,  unable  to  trust  even  my  mother, 
I  managed  to  spring  up  high  enough  to  grab 
and  bite  the  doctor's  arm,  yelling  that  I  wasna 
gan  to  let  htm  hurt  my  bonnie  brither,  while 
to  my  utter  astonishment  mother  and  the 
doctor  only  laughed  at  me.  So  far  from  com 
plete  at  times  is  sympathy  between  parents 
and  children,  and  so  much  like  wild  beasts 
are  baby  boys,  little  fighting,  biting,  climbing 
pagans. 

Father  was  proud  of  his  garden  and  seemed 
always  to  be  trying  to  make  it  as  much  like 
Eden  as  possible,  and  in  a  corner  of  it  he  gave 
each  of  us  a  little  bit  of  ground  for  our  very 
own,  in  which  we  planted  what  we  best  liked, 
wondering  how  the  hard  dry  seeds  could  change 
into  soft  leaves  and  flowers  and  find  their  way 
out  to  the  light;  and,  to  see  how  they  were 
coming  on,  we  used  to  dig  up  the  larger  ones, 
such  as  peas  and  beans,  every  day.  My  aunt 
had  a  corner  assigned  to  her  hi  our  garden, 
11 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

which  she  filled  with  lilies,  and  we  all  looked 
with  the  utmost  respect  and  admiration  at  that 
precious  lily-bed  and  wondered  whether  when 
we  grew  up  we  should  ever  be  rich  enough  to 
own  one  anything  like  so  grand.  We  imagined 
that  each  lily  was  worth  an  enormous  sum  of 
money  and  never  dared  to  touch  a  single  leaf 
or  petal  of  them.  We  really  stood  in  awe  of 
them.  Far,  far  was  I  then  from  the  wild  lily 
gardens  of  California  that  I  was  destined  to 
see  in  their  glory. 

When  I  was  a  little  boy  at  Mungo  Siddons's 
school  a  flower-show  was  held  in  Dunbar,  and 
I  saw  a  number  of  the  exhibitors  carrying  large 
handfuls  of  dahlias,  the  first  I  had  ever  seen. 
I  thought  them  marvelous  in  size  and  beauty 
and,  as  in  the  case  of  my  aunt's  lilies,  wondered 
if  I  should  ever  be  rich  enough  to  own  some  of 
them. 

Although  I  never  dared  to  touch  my  aunt's 
sacred  lilies,  I  have  good  cause  to  remember 
stealing  some  common  flowers  from  an  apothe 
cary,  Peter  Lawson,  who  also  answered  the 
purpose  of  a  regular  physician  to  most  of  the 
poor  people  of  the  town  and  adjacent  country. 
He  had  a  pony  which  was  considered  very  wild 
and  dangerous,  and  when  he  was  called  out  of 
town  he  mounted  this  wonderful  beast,  which, 
after  standing  long  in  the  stable,  was  frisky 

12 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

and  boisterous,  and  often  to  our  delight  reared 
and  jumped  and  danced  about  from  side  to 
side  of  the  street  before  he  could  be  persuaded 
to  go  ahead.  We  boys  gazed  in  awful  admiration 
and  wondered  how  the  druggist  could  be  so 
brave  and  able  as  to  get  on  and  stay  on  that 
wild  beast's  back.  This  famous  Peter  loved 
flowers  and  had  a  fine  garden  surrounded  by  an 
iron  fence,  through  the  bars  of  which,  when  I 
thought  no  one  saw  me,  I  oftentimes  snatched 
a  flower  and  took  to  my  heels.  One  day  Peter 
discovered  me  in  this  mischief,  dashed  out  into 
the  street  and  caught  me.  I  screamed  that  I 
wouldna  steal  any  more  if  he  would  let  me  go. 
He  did  n't  say  anything  but  just  dragged  me 
along  to  the  stable  where  he  kept  the  wild 
pony,  pushed  me  in  right  back  of  its  heels,  and 
shut  the  door.  I  was  screaming,  of  course,  but 
as  soon  as  I  was  imprisoned  the  fear  of  being 
kicked  quenched  all  noise.  I  hardly  dared 
breathe.  My  only  hope  was  in  motionless 
silence.  Imagine  the  agony  I  endured!  I  did 
not  steal  any  more  of  his  flowers.  He  was  a 
good  hard  judge  of  boy  nature. 

I  was  in  Peter's  hands  some  time  before  this, 
when  I  was  about  two  and  a  half  years  old. 
The  servant  girl  bathed  us  small  folk  before 
putting  us  to  bed.  The  smarting  soapy  scrub- 
bings  of  the  Saturday  nights  in  preparation 
13 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

for  the  Sabbath  were  particularly  severe,  and 
we  all  dreaded  them.  My  sister  Sarah,  the 
next  older  than  me,  wanted  the  long-legged 
stool  I  was  sitting  on  awaiting  my  turn,  so  she 
just  tipped  me  off.  My  chin  struck  on  the  edge 
of  the  bath-tub,  and,  as  I  was  talking  at  the 
time,  my  tongue  happened  to  be  hi  the  way  of 
my  teeth  when  they  were  closed  by  the  blow, 
and  a  deep  gash  was  cut  on  the  side  of  it,  which 
bled  profusely.  Mother  came  running  at  the 
noise  I  made,  wrapped  me  up,  put  me  in  the 
servant  girl's  arms  and  told  her  to  run  with  me 
through  the  garden  and  out  by  a  back  way  to 
Peter  Lawson  to  have  something  done  to  stop 
the  bleeding.  He  simply  pushed  a  wad  of  cotton 
into  my  mouth  after  soaking  it  in  some  brown 
astringent  stuff,  and  told  me  to  be  sure  to  keep 
my  mouth  shut  and  all  would  soon  be  well. 
Mother  put  me  to  bed,  calmed  my  fears,  and 
told  me  to  lie  still  and  sleep  like  a  gude  bairn. 
But  just  as  I  was  dropping  off  to  sleep  I  swal 
lowed  the  bulky  wad  of  medicated  cotton  and 
with  it,  as  I  imagined,  my  tongue  also.  My 
screams  over  so  great  a  loss  brought  mother, 
and  when  she  anxiously  took  me  in  her  arms 
and  inquired  what  was  the  matter,  I  told  her 
that  I  had  swallowed  my  tongue.  She  only 
laughed  at  me,  much  to  my  astonishment, 
when  I  expected  that  she  would  bewail  the 
14 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

awful  loss  her  boy  had  sustained.  My  sisters, 
who  were  older  than  I,  oftentimes  said  when  I 
happened  to  be  talking  too  much,  " It's  a  pity 
you  had  n't  swallowed  at  least  half  of  that  long 
tongue  of  yours  when  you  were  little." 

It  appears  natural  for  children  to  be  fond  of 
water,  although  the  Scotch  method  of  making 
every  duty  dismal  contrived  to  make  necessary 
bathing  for  health  terrible  to  us.  I  well  remem- 
be'r  among  the  awful  experiences  of  childhood 
being  taken  by  the  servant  to  the  seashore 
when  I  was  between  two  and  three  years  old, 
stripped  at  the  side  of  a  deep  pool  in  the  rocks, 
plunged  into  it  among  crawling  crawfish  and 
slippery  wriggling  snake-like  eels,  and  drawn 
up  gasping  and  shrieking  only  to  be  plunged 
down  again  and  again.  As  the  time  approached 
for  this  terrible  bathing,  I  used  to  hide  in  the 
darkest  corners  of  the  house,  and  oftentimes 
a  long  search  was  required  to  find  me.  But  after 
we  were  a  few  years  older,  we  enjoyed  bathing 
with  other  boys  as  we  wandered  along  the  shore, 
careful,  however,  not  to  get  into  a  pool  that 
had  an  invisible  boy-devouring  monster  at  the 
bottom  of  it.  Such  pools,  miniature  maelstroms, 
were  called  "sookin-in-goats"  and  were  well 
known  to  most  of  us.  Nevertheless  we  never 
ventured  into  any'pool  on  strange  parts  of  the 
coast  before  we  had  thrust  a  stick  into  it.  If 

15 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

the  stick  were  not  pulled  out  of  our  hands,  we 
boldly  entered  and  enjoyed  plashing  and  duck 
ing  long  ere  we  had  learned  to  swim. 

One  of  our  best  playgrounds  was  the  famous 
old  Dunbar  Castle,  to  which  King  Edward  fled 
after  his  defeat  at  Bannockburn.  It  was  built 
more  than  a  thousand  years  ago,  and  though 
we  knew  little  of  its  history,  we  had  heard 
many  mysterious  stories  of  the  battles  fought 
about  its  walls,  and  firmly  believed  that  every 
bone  we  found  in  the  rums  belonged  to  an 
ancient  warrior.  We  tried  to  see  who  could 
climb  highest  on  the  crumbling  peaks  and 
crags,  and  took  chances  that  no  cautious  moun 
taineer  would  try.  That  I  did  not  fall  and 
finish  my  rock-scrambling  in  those  adven 
turous  boyhood  days  seems  now  a  reasonable 
wonder. 

Among  our  best  games  were  running,  jump 
ing,  wrestling,  and  scrambling.  I  was  so  proud 
of  my  skill  as  a  climber  that  when  I  first  heard 
of  hell  from  a  servant  girl  who  loved  to  tell  its 
horrors  and  warn  us  that  if  we  did  anything 
wrong  we  would  be  cast  into  it,  I  always  in 
sisted  that  I  could  climb  out  of  it.  I  imagined 
it  was  only  a  sooty  pit  with  stone  walls  like 
those  of  the  castle,  and  I  felt  sure  there  must  be 
chinks  and  cracks  in  the  masonry  for  fingers 
and  toes.  Anyhow  the  terrors  of  the  horrible 
16 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

place  seldom  lasted  long  beyond  the  telling; 
for  natural  faith  casts  out  fear. 

Most  of  the  Scotch  children  believe  in  ghosts, 
and  some  under  peculiar  conditions  continue 
to  believe  in  them  all  through  life.  Grave 
ghosts  are  deemed  particularly  dangerous,  and 
many  of  the  most  credulous  will  go  far  out  of 
their  way  to  avoid  passing  through  or  near  a 
graveyard  in  the  dark.  After  being  instructed 
by  the  servants  in  the  nature,  looks,  and  habits 
of  the  various  black  and  white  ghosts,  boowuz- 
zies,  and  witches  we  often  speculated  as  to 
whether  they  could  run  fast,  and  tried  to  be 
lieve  that  we  had  a  good  chance  to  get  away 
from  most  of  them.  To  improve  our  speed  and 
wind,  we  often  took  long  runs  into  the  country. 
Tarn  o'Shanter's  mare  outran  a  lot  of  witches, 
—  at  least  until  she  reached  a  place  of  safety 
beyond  the  keystone  of  the  bridge,  —  and  we 
thought  perhaps  we  also  might  be  able  to  out 
run  them. 

Our  house  formerly  belonged  to  a  physician, 
and  a  servant  girl  told  us  that  the  ghost  of  the 
dead  doctor  haunted  one  of  the  unoccupied 
rooms  in  the  second  story  that  was  kept  dark 
on  account  of  a  heavy  window-tax.  Our  bed 
room  was  adjacent  to  the  ghost  room,  which 
had  in  it  a  lot  of  chemical  apparatus,  —  glass 
tubing,  glass  and  brass  retorts,  test-tubes, 
17 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

flasks,  etc.,  —  and  we  thought  that  those 
strange  articles  were  still  used  by  the  old  dead 
doctor  in  compounding  physic^  In  the  long 
summer  days  David  and  I  were  put  to  bed  sev 
eral  hours  before  sunset.  Mother  tucked  us  in 
carefully,  drew  the  curtains  of  the  big  old-fash 
ioned  bed,  and  told  us  to  lie  still  and  sleep  like 
gude  bairns;  but  we  were  usually  out  of  bed, 
playing  games  of  daring  called  "scootchers," 
about  as  soon  as  our  loving  mother  reached 
the  foot  of  the  stairs,  for  we  could  n't  lie  still, 
however  hard  we  might  try.  Going  into  the 
ghost  room  was  regarded  as  a  very  great 
scootcher.  After  venturing  hi  a  few  steps  and 
rushing  back  in  terror,  I  used  to  dare  David  to 
go  as  far  without  getting  caught. 

The  roof  of  our  house,  as  well  as  the  crags 
and  walls  of  the  old  castle,  offered  fine  moun 
taineering  exercise.  Our  bedroom  was  lighted 
by  a  dormer  window.  One  night  I  opened  it  in 
search  of  good  scootchers  and  hung  myself  out 
over  the  slates,  holding  on  to  the  sill,  while  the 
wind  was  making  a  balloon  of  my  nightgown. 
I  then  dared  David  to  try  the  adventure,  and 
he  did.  Then  I  went  out  again  and  hung  by 
one  hand,  and  David  did  the  same.  Then  I 
hung  by  one  finger,  being  careful  not  to  slip, 
and  he  did  that  too.  Then  I  stood  on  the  sill 
and  examined  the  edge  of  the  left  wall  of  the 
18 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

window,  crept  up  the  slates  along  its  side  by 
slight  finger-holds,  got  astride  of  the  roof,  sat 
there  a  few  minutes  looking  at  the  scenery  over 
the  garden  wall  while  the  wind  was  howling 
and  threatening  to  blow  me  off,  then  managed 
to  slip  down,  catch  hold  of  the  sill,  and  get 
safely  back  into  the  room.  But  before  attempt 
ing  this  scootcher,  recognizing  its  dangerous 
character,  with  commendable  caution  I  warned 
David  that  in  case  I  should  happen  to  slip  I 
would  grip  the  rain-trough  when  I  was  going 
over  the  eaves  and  hang  on,  and  that  he  must 
then  run  fast  downstairs  and  tell  father  to  get 
a  ladder  for  me,  and  tell  him  to  be  quick  be 
cause  I  would  soon  be  tired  hanging  dangling 
in  the  wind  by  my  hands.  After  my  return  from 
this  capital  scootcher,  David,  not  to  be  out 
done,  crawled  up  to  the  top  of  the  window- 
roof,  and  got  bravely  astride  of  it;  but  in  try 
ing  to  return  he  lost  courage  and  began  to 
greet  (to  cry),  "I  canna get  doon.  Oh,  I  canna 
get  doon."  I  leaned  out  of  the  window  and 
shouted  encouragingly,  "Dinna  greet,  Davie, 
dinna  greet,  I'll  help  ye  doon.  If  you  greet, 
fayther  will  hear,  and  gee  us  baith  an  awfu' 
skelping."  Then,  standing  on  the  sill  and  hold 
ing  on  by  one  hand  to  the  window-casing,  I 
directed  him  to  slip  his  feet  down  within  reach, 
and,  after  securing  a  good  hold,  I  jumped 
19 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

inside  and  dragged  him  in  by  his  heels.  This 
finished  scootcher-scrambling  for  the  night  and 
frightened  us  into  bed. 

In  the  short  winter  days,  when  it  was  dark 
even  at  our  early  bedtime,  we  usually  spent 
the  hours  before  going  to  sleep  playing  voyages 
around  the  world  under  the  bed-clothing.  After 
mother  had  carefully  covered  us,  bade  us  good 
night  and  gone  downstairs,  we  set  out  on  our 
travels.  Burrowing  like  moles,  we  visited 
France,  India,  America,  Australia,  New  Zea 
land,  and  all  the  places  we  had  ever  heard  of; 
our  travels  never  ending  until  we  fell  asleep. 
When  mother  came  to  take  a  last  look  at  us, 
before  she  went  to  bed,  to  see  that  we  were 
covered,  we  were  oftentimes  covered  so  well 
that  she  had  difficulty  in  finding  us,  for  we 
were  hidden  in  all  sorts  of  positions  where 
sleep  happened  to  overtake  us,  but  in  the  morn 
ing  we  always  found  ourselves  in  good  order, 
lying  straight  like  gude  bairns,  as  she  said. 

Some  fifty  years  later,  when  I  visited  Scot 
land,  I  got  one  of  my  Dunbar  schoolmates  to 
introduce  me  to  the  owners  of  our  old  home, 
from  whom  I  obtained  permission  to  go  up 
stairs  to  examine  our  bedroom  window  and 
judge  what  sort  of  adventure  getting  on  its 
roof  must  have  been,  and  with  all  my  after 
experience  in  mountaineering,  I  found  that 

20 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

what  I  had  done  in  daring  boyhood  was  now 
beyond  my  skill. 

Boys  are  often  at  once  cruel  and  merciful, 
thoughtlessly  hard-hearted  and  tender-hearted, 
sympathetic,  pitiful,  and  kind  in  ever-changing 
contrasts.  Love  of  neighbors,  human  or  animal, 
grows  up  amid  savage  traits,  coarse  and  fine. 
When  father  made  out  to  get  us  securely  locked 
up  in  the  back  yard  to  prevent  our  shore  and 
field  wanderings,  we  had  to  play  away  the  com 
paratively  dull  time  as  best  we  could.  One  of 
our  amusements  was  hunting  cats  without 
seriously  hurting  them.  These  sagacious  ani 
mals  knew,  however,  that,  though  not  very 
dangerous,  boys  were  not  to  be  trusted.  One 
time  in  particular  I  remember,  when  we  began 
throwing  stones  at  an  experienced  old  Tom, 
not  wishing  to  hurt  him  much,  though  he  was 
a  tempting  mark.  He  soon  saw  what  we  were 
up  to,  fled  to  the  stable,  and  climbed  to  the 
top  of  the  hay  manger.  He  was  still  within 
range,  however,  and  we  kept  the  stones  flying 
faster  and  faster,  but  he  just  blinked  and 
played  possum  without  wincing  either  at  our 
best  shots  or  at  the  noise  we  made.  I  hap 
pened  to  strike  him  pretty  hard  with  a  good- 
sized  pebble,  but  he  still  blinked  and  sat  still 
as  if  without  feeling.  "He  must  be  mortally 
wounded,"  I  said,  "and  now  we  must  kill  him 
21 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

to  put  him  out  of  pain,"  the  savage  in  us  rap 
idly  growing  with  indulgence.  All  took  heartily 
to  this  sort  of  cat  mercy  and  began  throwing 
the  heaviest  stones  we  could  manage,  but  that 
old  fellow  knew  what  characters  we  were,  and 
just  as  we  imagined  him  mercifully  dead  he 
evidently  thought  the  play  was  becoming  too 
serious  and  that  it  was  tune  to  retreat;  for 
suddenly  with  a  wild  whirr  and  gurr  of  energy 
he  launched  himself  over  our  heads,  rushed 
across  the  yard  in  a  blur  of  speed,  climbed  to 
the  roof  of  another  building  and  over  the 
garden  wall,  out  of  pain  and  bad  company, 
with  all  his  lives  wide  awake  and  in  good  work 
ing  order. 

After  we  had  thus  learned  that  Tom  had  at 
least  nine  lives,  we  tried  to  verify  the  common 
saying  that  no  matter  how  far  cats  fell  they 
always  landed  on  their  feet  unhurt.  We  caught 
one  hi  our  back  yard,  not  Tom  but  a  smaller 
one  of  manageable  size,  and  somehow  got  him 
smuggled  up  to  the  top  story  of  the  house.  I 
don't  know  how  in  the  world  we  managed  to 
let  go  of  him,  for  as  soon  as  we  opened  the  win 
dow  and  held  him  over  the  sill  he  knew  his 
danger  and  made  violent  efforts  to  scratch  and 
bite  his  way  back  into  the  room;  but  we  de 
termined  to  carry  the  thing  through,  and  at  last 
managed  to  drop  him.  I  can  remember  to  this 

22 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

day  how  the  poor  creature  in  danger  of  his  life 
strained  and  balanced  as  he  was  falling  and 
managed  to  alight  on  his  feet.  This  was  a  cruel 
thing  for  even  wild  boys  to  do,  and  we  never 
tried  the  experiment  again,  for  we  sincerely 
pitied  the  poor  fellow  when  we  saw  him  creep 
ing  slowly  away,  stunned  and  frightened,  with 
a  swollen  black  and  blue  chin. 

Again  —  showing  the  natural  savagery  of 
boys  —  we  delighted  hi  dog-fights,  and  even  in 
the  horrid  red  work  of  slaughter-houses,  often 
running  long  distances  and  climbing  over  walls 
and  roofs  to  see  a  pig  killed,  as  soon  as  we  heard 
the  desperately  earnest  squealing.  And  if  the 
butcher  was  good-natured,  we  begged  him  to  let 
us  get  a  near  view  of  the  mysterious  insides  and 
to  give  us  a  bladder  to  blow  up  for  a  foot-ball. 

But  here  is  an  illustration  of  the  better  side 
of  boy  nature.  In  our  back  yard  there  were 
three  elm  trees  and  in  the  one  nearest  the  house 
a  pair  of  robin-redbreasts  had  then-  nest.  When 
the  young  were  almost  able  to  fly,  a  troop  of 
the  celebrated  "Scottish  Grays,"  visited  Dun- 
bar,  and  three  or  four  of  the  fine  horses  were 
lodged  in  our  stable.  When  the  soldiers  were 
polishing  their  swords  and  helmets,  they  hap 
pened  to  notice  the  nest,  and  just  as  they  were 
leaving,  one  of  them  climbed  the  tree  and 
robbed  it.  With  sore  sympathy  we  watched 

23 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

the  young  birds  as  the  hard-hearted  robber 
pushed  them  one  by  one  beneath  his  jacket,  — 
all  but  two  that  jumped  out  of  the  nest  and 
tried  to  fly,  but  they  were  easily  caught  as 
they  fluttered  on  the  ground,  and  were  hidden 
away  with  the  rest.  The  distress  of  the  be 
reaved  parents,  as  they  hovered  and  screamed 
over  the  frightened  crying  children  they  so  long 
had  loved  and  sheltered  and  fed,  was  pitiful  to 
see;  but  the  shining  soldier  rode  grandly  away 
on  his  big  gray  horse,  caring  only  for  the  few 
pennies  the  young  songbirds  would  bring  and 
the  beer  they  would  buy,  while  we  all,  sisters 
and  brothers,  were  crying  and  sobbing.  I 
remember,  as  if  it  happened  this  day,  how  my 
heart  fairly  ached  and  choked  me.  Mother 
put  us  to  bed  and  tried  to  comfort  us,  telling  us 
that  the  little  birds  would  be  well  fed  and  grow 
big,  and  soon  learn  to  sing  in  pretty  cages;  but 
again  and  again  we  rehearsed  the  sad  story  of 
the  poor  bereaved  birds  and  then-  frightened 
children,  and  could  not  be  comforted.  Father 
came  into  the  room  when  we  were  half  asleep 
and  still  sobbing,  and  I  heard  mother  telling 
him  that  "a'  the  bairns'  hearts  were  broken 
over  the  robbing  of  the  nest  in  the  elm." 

After  attaining  the  manly,  belligerent  age  of 
five  or  six  years,  very  few  of  my  schooldays 
passed  without  a  fist  fight,  and  half  a  dozen 
24 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

was  no  uncommon  number.  When  any  class 
mate  of  our  own  age  questioned  our  rank  and 
standing  as  fighters,  we  always  made  haste  to 
settle  the  matter  at  a  quiet  place  on  the  Davel 
Brae.  To  be  a  "gude  fechter"  was  our  highest 
ambition,  our  dearest  aim  in  life  in  or  out  of 
school.  To  be  a  good  scholar  was  a  secondary 
consideration,  though  we  tried  hard  to  hold 
high  places  in  our  classes  and  gloried  in  being 
Dux.  We  fairly  reveled  in  the  battle  stories  of 
glorious  William  Wallace  and  Robert  the  Bruce, 
with  which  every  breath  of  Scotch  air  is  sat 
urated,  and  of  course  we  were  all  going  to  be 
soldiers.  On  the  Davel  Brae  battleground  we 
often  managed  to  bring  on  something  like  real 
war,  greatly  more  exciting  than  personal  com 
bat.  Choosing  leaders,  we  divided  into  two 
armies.  In  winter  damp  snow  furnished  plenty 
of  ammunition  to  make  the  thing  serious,  and 
hi  summer  sand  and  grass  sods.  Cheering  and 
shouting  some  battle-cry  such  as  "  Bannock- 
burn!  Bannockburn!  Scotland  forever!  The 
Last  War  in  India!"  we  were  led  bravely  on. 
For  heavy  battery  work  we  stuffed  our  Scotch 
blue  bonnets  with  snow  and  sand,  sometimes 
mixed  with  gravel,  and  fired  them  at  each 
other  as  cannon-balls. 

Of  course  we  always  looked  eagerly  forward 
to  vacation  days  and  thought  them  slow  in 
25 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

coming.  Old  Mungo  Siddons  gave  us  a  lot  of 
gooseberries  or  currants  and  wished  us  a  happy 
time.  Some  sort  of  special  closing-exercises  — 
singing,  recitations,  etc.  —  celebrated  the  great 
day,  but  I  remember  only  the  berries,  freedom 
from  school  work,  and  opportunities  for  run 
away  rambles  in  the  fields  and  along  the  wave- 
beaten  seashore. 

An  exciting  time  came  when  at  the  age  of 
seven  or  eight  years  I  left  the  auld  Davel  Brae 
school  for  the  grammar  school.  Of  course  I 
had  a  terrible  lot  of  fighting  to  do,  because  a 
new  scholar  had  to  meet  every  one  of  his  age 
who  dared  to  challenge  him,  this  being  the 
common  introduction  to  a  new  school.  It  was 
very  strenuous  for  the  first  month  or  so,  estab 
lishing  my  fighting  rank,  taking  up  new  studies, 
especially  Latin  and  French,  getting  acquainted 
with  new  classmates  and  the  master  and  his 
rules.  In  the  first  few  Lathi  and  French  lessons 
the  new  teacher,  Mr.  Lyon,  blandly  smiled  at 
our  comical  blunders,  but  pedagogical  weather 
of  the  severest  kind  quickly  set  in,  when  for 
every  mistake,  everything  short  of  perfection, 
the  taws  was  promptly  applied.  We  had  to 
get  three  lessons  every  day  in  Lathi,  three  in 
French,  and  as  many  in  English,  besides  spell 
ing,  history,  arithmetic,  and  geography.  Word 
lessons  in  particular,  the  wouldst-couldst- 
26 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

shouldst-have-loved  kind,  were  kept  up,  with 
much  warlike  thrashing,  until  I  had  committed 
the  whole  of  the  French,  Latin,  and  English 
grammars  to  memory,  and  in  connection  with 
reading-lessons  we  were  called  on  to  recite 
parts  of  them  with  the  rules  over  and  over 
again,  as  if  all  the  regular  and  irregular  incom 
prehensible  verb  stuff  was  poetry.  In  addition 
to  all  this,  father  made  me  learn  so  many  Bible 
verses  every  day  that  by  the  time  I  was  eleven 
years  of  age  I  had  about  three  fourths  of  the 
Old  Testament  and  all  of  the  New  by  heart 
and  by  sore  flesh.  I  could  recite  the  New 
Testament  from  the  beginning  of  Matthew  to 
the  end  of  Revelation  without  a  single  stop. 
The  dangers  of  cramming  and  of  making 
scholars  study  at  home  instead  of  letting  their 
little  brains  rest  were  never  heard  of  in  those 
days.  We  carried  our  school-books  home  in  a 
strap  every  night  and  committed  to  memory 
our  next  day's  lessons  before  we  went  to  bed, 
and  to  do  that  we  had  to  bend  our  attention  as 
closely  on  our  tasks  as  lawyers  on  great  million- 
dollar  cases.  I  can't  conceive  of  anything  that 
would  now  enable  me  to  concentrate  my  atten 
tion  more  fully  than  when  I  was  a  mere  strip 
ling  boy,  and  it  was  all  done  by  whipping,  — 
thrashing  in  general.  Old-fashioned  Scotch 
teachers  spent  no  tune  in  seeking  short  roads 
27 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

to  knowledge,  or  in  trying  any  of  the  new 
fangled  psychological  methods  so  much  in 
vogue  nowadays.  There  was  nothing  said  about 
making  the  seats  easy  or  the  lessons  easy.  We 
were  simply  driven  pointblank  against  our 
books  like  soldiers  against  the  enemy,  and 
sternly  ordered,  "  Up  and  at  'em.  Commit  your 
lessons  to  memory!"  If  we  failed  in  any  part, 
however  slight,  we  were  whipped;  for  the  grand, 
simple,  all-sufficing  Scotch  discovery  had  been 
made  that  there  was  a  close  connection  be 
tween  the  skin  and  the  memory,  and  that  irri 
tating  the  skin  excited  the  memory  to  any 
required  degree. 

Fighting  was  carried  on  still  more  vigorously 
in  the  high  school  than  in  the  common  school. 
Whenever  any  one  was  challenged,  either  the 
challenge  was  allowed  or  it  was  decided  by  a 
battle  on  the  seashore,  where  with  stubborn 
enthusiasm  we  battered  each  other  as  if  we  had 
not  been  sufficiently  battered  by  the  teacher. 
When  we  were  so  fortunate  as  to  finish  a  fight 
without  getting  a  black  eye,  we  usually  escaped 
a  thrashing  at  home  and  another  next  morning 
at  school,  for  other  traces  of  the  fray  could  be 
easily  washed  off  at  a  well  on  the  church  brae, 
or  concealed,  or  passed  as  results  of  playground 
accidents;  but  a  black  eye  could  never  be  ex 
plained  away  from  downright  fighting.  A  good 
28 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

double  thrashing  was  the  inevitable  penalty, 
but  all  without  avail;  fighting  went  on  without 
the  slightest  abatement,  like  natural  storms; 
for  no  punishment  less  than  death  could  quench 
the  ancient  inherited  belligerence  burning  in 
our  pagan  blood.  Nor  could  we  be  made  to 
believe  it  was  fair  that  father  and  teacher 
should  thrash  us  so  industriously  for  our  good, 
while  begrudging  us  the  pleasure  of  thrashing 
each  other  for  our  good.  All  these  various 
thrashings,  however,  were  admirably  influen 
tial  in  developing  not  only  memory  but  forti 
tude  as  well.  For  if  we  did  not  endure  our 
school  punishments  and  fighting  pains  without 
flinching  and  making  faces,  we  were  mocked 
on  the  playground,  and  public  opinion  on  a 
Scotch  playground  was  a  powerful  agent  in 
controlling  behavior;  therefore  we  at  length 
managed  to  keep  our  features  in  smooth  repose 
while  enduring  pain  that  would  try  anybody 
but  an  American  Indian.  Far  from  feeling  that 
we  were  called  on  to  endure  too  much  pain,  one 
of  our  playground  games  was  thrashing  each 
other  with  whips  about  two  feet  long  made 
from  the  tough,  wiry  stems  of  a  species  of  polyg- 
onum  fastened  together  in  a  stiff,  firm  braid. 
One  of  us  handing  two  of  these  whips  to  a  com 
panion  to  take  his  choice,  we  stood  up  close 
together  and  thrashed  each  other  on  the  legs 

29 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

until  one  succumbed  to  the  intolerable  pain 
and  thus  lost  the  game.  Nearly  all  of  our  play 
ground  games  were  strenuous,  —  shin-battering 
shinny,  wrestling,  prisoners'  base,  and  dogs  and 
hares,  —  all  augmenting  in  no  slight  degree  our 
lessons  in  fortitude.  Moreover,  we  regarded 
our  punishments  and  pains  of  every  sort  as 
training  for  war,  since  we  were  all  going  to  be 
soldiers.  Besides  single  combats  we  sometimes 
assembled  on  Saturdays  to  meet  the  scholars 
of  another  school,  and  very  little  was  required 
for  the  growth  of  strained  relations,  and  war. 
The  immediate  cause  might  be  nothing  more 
than  a  saucy  stare.  Perhaps  the  scholar  stared 
at  would  insolently  inquire,  "What  are  ye 
glowerin'  at,  Bob?"  Bob  would  reply,  "I'll 
look  where  I  hae  a  mind  and  hinder  me  if  ye 
daur."  "Weel,  Bob,"  the  outraged  stared-at 
scholar  would  reply, "  I  '11  soon  let  ye  see  whether 
I  daur  or  no! "  and  give  Bob  a  blow  on  the  face. 
This  opened  the  battle,  and  every  good  scholar 
belonging  to  either  school  was  drawn  into  it. 
After  both  sides  were  sore  and  weary,  a  strong- 
lunged  warrior  would  be  heard  above  the  din 
of  battle  shouting,  "I'll  tell  ye  what  we  '11  dae 
wi'  ye.  If  ye '11  let  us  alane  we'll  let  ye  alane!" 
and  the  school  war  ended  as  most  wars  between 
nations  do;  and  some  of  them  begin  in  much 
the  same  way. 

30 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

Notwithstanding  the  great  number  of  harshly 
enforced  rules,  not  very  good  order  was  kept  in 
school  in  my  time.  There  were  two  schools 
within  a  few  rods  of  each  other,  one  for  mathe 
matics,  navigation,  etc.,  the  other,  called  the 
grammar  school,  that  I  attended.  The  masters 
lived  in  a  big  freestone  house  within  eight  or 
ten  yards  of  the  schools,  so  that  they  could 
easily  step  out  for  anything  they  wanted  or 
send  one  of  the  scholars.  The  moment  our 
master  disappeared,  perhaps  for  a  book  or  a 
drink,  every  scholar  left  his  seat  and  his  lessons, 
jumped  on  top  of  the  benches  and  desks  or 
crawled  beneath  them,  tugging,  rolling,  wres 
tling,  accomplishing  in  a  minute  a  depth  of 
disorder  and  din  unbelievable  save  by  a  Scot 
tish  scholar.  We  even  carried  on  war,  class 
against  class,  in  those  wild,  precious  minutes. 
A  watcher  gave  the  alarm  when  the  master 
opened  his  house-door  to  return,  and  it  was  a 
great  feat  to  get  into  our  places  before  he 
entered,  adorned  in  awful  majestic  authority, 
shouting  " Silence!"  and  striking  resounding 
blows  with  his  cane  on  a  desk  or  on  some  un 
fortunate  scholar's  back. 

Forty-seven  years  after  leaving  this  fighting 
school,  I  returned  on  a  visit  to  Scotland,  and  a 
cousin  in  Dunbar  introduced  me  to  a  minister 
who  was  acquainted  with  the  history  of  the 

31 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

school,  and  obtained  for  me  an  invitation  to 
dine  with  the  new  master.  Of  course  I  gladly 
accepted,  for  I  wanted  to  see  the  old  place  of 
fun  and  pain,  and  the  battleground  on  the 
sands.  Mr.  Lyon,  our  able  teacher  and  thrasher, 
I  learned,  had  held  his  place  as  master  of  the 
school  for  twenty  or  thirty  years  after  I  left  it, 
and  had  recently  died  in  London,  after  prepar 
ing  many  young  men  for  the  English  Univer 
sities.  At  the  dinner-table,  while  I  was  recalling 
the  amusements  and  fights  of  my  old  school 
days,  the  minister  remarked  to  the  new  master, 
"Now,  don't  you  wish  that  you  had  been 
teacher  in  those  days,  and  gained  the  honor 
of  walloping  John  Muir?"  This  pleasure  so 
merrily  suggested  showed  that  the  minister 
also  had  been  a  fighter  in  his  youth.  The  old 
freestone  school  building  was  still  perfectly 
sound,  but  the  carved,  ink-stained  desks  were 
almost  whittled  away. 

The  highest  part  of  our  playground  back  of 
the  school  commanded  a  view  of  the  sea,  and 
we  loved  to  watch  the  passing  ships  and,  judg 
ing  by  their  rigging,  make  guesses  as  to  the 
ports  they  had  sailed  from,  those  to  which  they 
were  bound,  what  they  were  loaded  with,  their 
tonnage,  etc.  In  stormy  weather  they  were  all 
smothered  in  clouds  and  spray,  and  showers  of 
salt  scud  torn  from  the  tops  of  the  waves  came 

32 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

flying  over  the  playground  wall.  In  those  tre 
mendous  storms  many  a  brave  ship  foundered 
or  was  tossed  and  smashed  on  the  rocky  shore. 
When  a  wreck  occurred  within  a  mile  or  two  of 
the  town,  we  often  managed  by  running  fast 
to  reach  it  and  pick  up  some  of  the  spoils.  In 
particular  I  remember  visiting  the  battered 
fragments  of  an  unfortunate  brig  or  schooner 
that  had  been  loaded  with  apples,  and  finding 
fine  unpitiful  sport  in  rushing  into  the  spent 
waves  and  picking  up  the  red-cheeked  fruit 
from  the  frothy,  seething  foam. 

All  our  school-books  were  extravagantly  illus 
trated  with  drawings  of  every  kind  of  sailing- 
vessel,  and  every  boy  owned  some  sort  of  craft 
whittled  from  a  block  of  wood  and  trimmed 
with  infinite  pains,  —  sloops,  schooners,  brigs, 
and  full-rigged  ships,  with  their  sails  and  string 
ropes  properly  adjusted  and  named  for  us  by 
some  old  sailor.  These  precious  toy  craft  with 
lead  keels  we  learned  to  sail  on  a  pond  near  the 
town.  With  the  sails  set  at  the  proper  angle  to 
the  wind,  they  made  fast  straight  voyages 
across  the  pond  to  boys  on  the  other  side,  who 
readjusted  the  sails  and  started  them  back  on 
the  return  voyages.  Oftentimes  fleets  of  half  a 
dozen  or  more  were  started  together  in  exciting 
races. 

Our  most  exciting  sport,  however,  was  play- 
33 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

ing  with  gunpowder.  We  made  guns  out  of 
gas-pipe,  mounted  them  on  sticks  of  any  shape, 
clubbed  our  pennies  together  for  powder, 
gleaned  pieces  of  lead  here  and  there  and  cut 
them  into  slugs,  and,  while  one  aimed,  another 
applied  a  match  to  the  touch-hole.  With  these 
awful  weapons  we  wandered  along  the  beach 
and  fired  at  the  gulls  and  solan-geese  as  they 
passed  us.  Fortunately  we  never  hurt  any  of 
them  that  we  knew  of.  We  also  dug  holes  hi  the 
ground,  put  in  a  handful  or  two  of  powder, 
tamped  it  well  around  a  fuse  made  of  a  wheat- 
stalk,  and,  reaching  cautiously  forward,  touched 
a  match  to  the  straw.  This  we  called  making 
earthquakes.  Oftentimes  we  went  home  with 
singed  hah-  and  faces  well  peppered  with  pow 
der-grains  that  could  not  be  washed  out.  Then, 
of  course,  came  a  correspondingly  severe  pun 
ishment  from  both  father  and  teacher. 

Another  favorite  sport  was  climbing  trees 
and  scaling  garden-walls.  Boys  eight  or  ten 
years  of  age  could  get  over  almost  any  wall 
by  standing  on  each  other's  shoulders,  thus 
making  living  ladders.  To  make  walls  secure 
against  marauders,  many  of  them  were  finished 
on  top  with  broken  bottles  imbedded  in  lime, 
leaving  the  cutting  edges  sticking  up;  but  with 
bunches  of  grass  and  weeds  we  could  sit  or  stand 
in  comfort  on  top  of  the  jaggedest  of  them. 
34 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

Like  squirrels  that  begin  to  eat  nuts  before 
they  are  ripe,  we  began  to  eat  apples  about 
as  soon  as  they  were  formed,  causing,  of  course, 
desperate  gastric  disturbances  to  be  cured  by 
castor  oil.  Serious  were  the  risks  we  ran  in 
climbing  and  squeezing  through  hedges,  and, 
of  course,  among  the  country  folk  we  were  far 
from  welcome.  Farmers  passing  us  on  the  roads 
often  shouted  by  way  of  greeting:  "Oh,  you 
vagabonds!  Back  to  the  toon  wi'  ye.  Gang 
back  where  ye  belang.  You're  up  to  mischief, 
Ise  warrant.  I  can  see  it.  The  gamekeeper '11 
catch  ye,  and  maist  like  ye  '11  a'  be  hanged  some 
day." 

Breakfast  in  those  auld-lang-syne  days  was 
simple  oatmeal  porridge,  usually  with  a  little 
milk  or  treacle,  served  in  wooden  dishes  called 
"luggies,"  formed  of  staves  hooped  together 
like  miniature  tubs  about  four  or  five  inches  in 
diameter.  One  of  the  staves,  the  lug  or  ear,  a 
few  inches  longer  than  the  others,  served  as  a 
handle,  while  the  number  of  luggies  ranged  in 
a  row  on  a  dresser  indicated  the  size  of  the  fam 
ily.  We  never  dreamed  of  anything  to  come 
after  the  porridge,  or  of  asking  for  more.  Our 
portions  were  consumed  in  about  a  couple  of 
minutes;  then  off  to  school.  At  noon  we  came 
racing  home  ravenously  hungry.  The  midday 
meal,  called  dinner,  was  usually  vegetable 
35 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

broth,  a  small  piece  of  boiled  mutton,  and 
barley-meal  scone.  None  of  us  liked  the  bar 
ley  scone  bread,  therefore  we  got  all  we  wanted 
of  it,  and  in  desperation  had  to  eat  it,  for  we 
were  always  hungry,  about  as  hungry  after  as 
before  meals.  The  evening  meal  was  called 
"tea"  and  was  served  on  our  return  from 
school.  It  consisted,  as  far  as  we  children  were 
concerned,  of  half  a  slice  of  white  bread  without 
butter,  barley  scone,  and  warm  water  with  a 
little  milk  and  sugar  in  it,  a  beverage  called 
"  content,"  which  warmed  but  neither  cheered 
nor  inebriated.  Immediately  after  tea  we  ran 
across  the  street  with  our  books  to  Grandfather 
Gilrye,  who  took  pleasure  in  seeing  us  and  hear 
ing  us  recite  our  next  day's  lessons.  Then  back 
home  to  supper,  usually  a  boiled  potato  and 
piece  of  barley  scone.  Then  family  worship, 
and  to  bed. 

Our  amusements  on  Saturday  afternoons 
and  vacations  depended  mostly  on  getting 
away  from  home  into  the  country,  especially 
in  the  spring  when  the  birds  were  calling 
loudest.  Father  sternly  forbade  David  and  me 
from  playing  truant  in  the  fields  with  plunder 
ing  wanderers  like  ourselves,  fearing  we  might 
go  on  from  bad  to  worse,  get  hurt  in  climbing 
over  walls,  caught  by  gamekeepers,  or  lost  by 
falling  over  a  cliff  into  the  sea.  "Play  as  much 
36 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

as  you  like  in  the  back  yard  and  garden,"  he 
said,  "and  mind  what  you'll  get  when  you 
forget  and  disobey."  Thus  he  warned  us  with 
an  awfully  stern  countenance,  looking  very 
hard-hearted',  while  naturally  his  heart  was 
far  from  hard,  though  he  devoutly  believed  in 
eternal  punishment  for  bad  boys  both  here 
and  hereafter.  Nevertheless,  like  devout  mar 
tyrs  of  wildness,  we  stole  away  to  the  seashore 
or  the  green,  sunny  fields  with  almost  religious 
regularity,  taking  advantage  of  opportunities 
when  father  was  very  busy,  to  join  our  com 
panions,  oftenest  to  hear  the  birds  sing  and 
hunt  their  nests,  glorying  in  the  number  we 
had  discovered  and  called  our  own.  A  sample 
of  our  nest  chatter  was  something  like  this: 
Willie  Chisholm  would  proudly  exclaim  —  "I 
ken  [know]  seventeen  nests,  and  you,  Johnnie, 
ken  only  fifteen." 

"But  I  wouldna  gie  my  fifteen  for  your  sev 
enteen,  for  five  of  mine  are  larks  and  mavises. 
You  ken  only  three  o'  the  best  singers." 

"Yes,  Johnnie,  but  I  ken  six  goldies  and  you 
ken  only  one.  Maist  of  yours  are  only  sparrows 
and  Unties  and  robin-redbreasts." 

Then  perhaps  Bob  Richardson  would  loudly 

declare  that  he  "kenned  mair  nests  than  ony- 

body,  for  he  kenned  twenty-three,  with  about 

fifty  eggs  in  them  and  mair  than  fifty  young 

37 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

birds  —  maybe  a  hundred.  Some  of  them 
naething  but  raw  gorblings  but  lots  of  them  as 
big  as  their  mithers  and  ready  to  flee.  And 
aboot  fifty  craw's  nests  and  three  fox  dens." 

"Oh,  yes,  Bob,  but  that's  no  fair,  for  nae- 
body  counts  craw's  nests  and  fox  holes,  and 
then  you  live  in  the  country  at  Belle-haven 
where  ye  have  the  best  chance." 

"Yes,  but  I  ken  a  lot  of  bumbee's  nests, 
baith  the  red-legged  and  the  yellow-legged 
kind." 

"Oh,  wha  cares  for  bumbee's  nests!" 

"Weel,  but  here's  something!  Ma  father  let 
me  gang  to  a  fox  hunt,  and  man,  it  was  grand 
to  see  the  hounds  and  the  lang-legged  horses 
lowpin  the  dykes  and  burns  and  hedges!" 

The  nests,  I  fear,  with  the  beautiful  eggs  and 
young  birds,  were  prized  quite  as  highly  as  the 
songs  of  the  glad  parents,  but  no  Scotch  boy 
that  I  know  of  ever  failed  to  listen  with  enthu 
siasm  to  the  songs  of  the  skylarks.  Oftentimes 
on  a  broad  meadow  near  Dunbar  we  stood  for 
hours  enjoying  their  marvelous  singing  and 
soaring.  From  the  grass  where  the  nest  was 
hidden  the  male  would  suddenly  rise,  as  straight 
as  if  shot  up,  to  a  height  of  perhaps  thirty  or 
forty  feet,  and,  sustaining  himself  with  rapid 
wing-beats,  pour  down  the  most  delicious 
melody,  sweet  and  clear  and  strong,  overflow- 

38 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

ing  all  bounds,  then  suddenly  he  would  soar 
higher  again  and  again,  ever  higher  and  higher, 
soaring  and  singing  until  lost  to  sight  even  on 
perfectly  clear  days,  and  oftentimes  in  cloudy 
weather  "far  in  the  downy  cloud,"  as  the  poet 
says. 

To  test  our  eyes  we  often  watched  a  lark 
until  he  seemed  a  faint  speck  in  the  sky  and 
finally  passed  beyond  the  keenest-sighted  of 
us  all.  "I  see  him  yet!"  we  would  cry,  "I  see 
him  yet!"  "I  see  him  yet!"  "I  see  him  yet!" 
as  he  soared.  And  finally  only  one  of  us  would 
be  left  to  claim  that  he  still  saw  him.  At  last 
he,  too,  would  have  to  admit  that  the  singer 
had  soared  beyond  his  sight,  and  still  the  music 
came  pouring  down  to  us  in  glorious  profusion, 
from  a  height  far  above  our  vision,  requiring 
marvelous  power  of  wing  and  marvelous  power 
of  voice,  for  that  rich,  delicious,  soft,  and  yet 
clear  music  was  distinctly  heard  long  after  the 
bird  was  out  of  sight.  Then,  suddenly  ceasing, 
the  glorious  singer  would  appear,  falling  like  a 
bolt  straight  down  to  his  nest,  where  his  mate 
was  sitting  on  the  eggs. 

It  was  far  too  common  a  practice  among  us 
to  carry  off  a  young  lark  just  before  it  could 
fly,  place  it  in  a  cage,  and  fondly,  laboriously 
feed  it.  Sometimes  we  succeeded  in  keeping 
one  alive  for  a  year  or  two,  and  when  awakened 
39 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

by  the  spring  weather  it  was  pitiful  to  see  the 
quivering  imprisoned  soarer  of  the  heavens 
rapidly  beating  its  wings  and  singing  as  though 
it  were  flying  and  hovering  in  the  air  like  its 
parents.  To  keep  it  in  health  we  were  taught 
that  we  must  supply  it  with  a  sod  of  grass  the 
size  of  the  bottom  of  the  cage,  to  make  the 
poor  bird  feel  as  though  it  were  at  home  on  its 
native  meadow,  —  a  meadow  perhaps  a  foot 
or  at  most  two  feet  square.  Again  and  again 
it  would  try  to  hover  over  that  miniature 
meadow  from  its  miniature  sky  just  under 
neath  the  top  of  the  cage.  At  last,  conscience- 
stricken,  we  carried  the  beloved  prisoner  to 
the  meadow  west  of  Dunbar  where  it  was  born, 
and,  blessing  its  sweet  heart,  bravely  set  it 
free,  and  our  exceeding  great  reward  was  to  see 
it  fly  and  sing  in  the  sky. 

In  the  winter,  when  there  was  but  little  doing 
in  the  fields,  we  organized  running-matches. 
A  dozen  or  so  of  us  would  start  out  on  races 
that  were  simply  tests  of  endurance,  running 
on  and  on  along  a  public  road  over  the  breezy 
hills  like  hounds,  without  stopping  or  getting 
tired.  The  only  serious  trouble  we  ever  felt  in 
these  long  races  was  an  occasional  stitch  in  our 
sides.  One  of  the  boys  started  the  story  that 
sucking  raw  eggs  was  a  sure  cure  for  the 
stitches.  We  had  hens  in  our  back  yard,  and 

40 


A  BOYHOOD  IN  SCOTLAND 

on  the  next  Saturday  we  managed  to  swallow 
a  couple  of  eggs  apiece,  a  disgusting  job,  but 
we  would  do  almost  anything  to  mend  our 
speed,  and  as  soon  as  we  could  get  away  after 
taking  the  cure  we  set  out  on  a  ten  or  twenty 
mile  run  to  prove  its  worth.  We  thought 
nothing  of  running  right  ahead  ten  or  a  dozen 
miles  before  turning  back;  for  we  knew  nothing 
about  taking  time  by  the  sun,  and  none  of  us 
had  a  watch  in  those  days.  Indeed,  we  never 
cared  about  time  until  it  began  to  get  dark. 
Then  we  thought  of  home  and  the  thrashing 
that  awaited  us.  Late  or  early,  the  thrashing 
was  sure,  unless  father  happened  to  be  away. 
If  he  was  expected  to  return  soon,  mother  made 
haste  to  get  us  to  bed  before  his  arrival.  We 
escaped  the  thrashing  next  morning,  for  father 
never  felt  like  thrashing  us  in  cold  blood  on  the 
calm  holy  Sabbath.  But  no  punishment,  how 
ever  sure  and  severe,  was  of  any  avail  against 
the  attraction  of  the  fields  and  woods.  It  had 
other  uses,  developing  memory,  etc.,  but  in 
keeping  us  at  home  it  was  of  no  use  at  all. 
Wildness  was  ever  sounding  in  our  ears,  and 
Nature  saw  to  it  that  besides  school  lessons  and 
church  lessons  some  of  her  own  lessons  should 
be  learned,  perhaps  with  a  view  to  the  time 
when  we  should  be  called  to  wander  in  wildness 
to  our  heart's  content.  Oh,  the  blessed  en- 
41 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

chantment  of  those  Saturday  runaways  in  the 
prime  of  the  spring!  How  our  young  wondering 
eyes  reveled  in  the  sunny,  breezy  glory  of  the 
hills  and  the  sky,  every  particle  of  us  thrilling 
and  tingling  with  the  bees  and  glad  birds  and 
glad  streams!  Kings  may  be  blessed;  we  were 
glorious,  we  were  free,  —  school  cares  and 
scoldings,  heart  thrashings  and  flesh  thrashings 
alike,  were  forgotten  in  the  fullness  of  Nature's 
glad  wildness.  These  were  my  first  excursions, 
—  the  beginnings  of  lifelong  wanderings. 


CHAPTER  II 

A   NEW   WORLD 

OUR  grammar-school  reader,  called,  I  think, 
"  Maccoulough's  Course  of  Reading,"  con 
tained  a  few  natural-history  sketches  that 
excited  me  very  much  and  left  a  deep  impres 
sion,  especially  a  fine  description  of  the  fish 
hawk  and  the  bald  eagle  by  the  Scotch  or 
nithologist  Wilson,  who  had  the  good  fortune 
to  wander  for  years  in  the  American  woods 
while  the  country  was  yet  mostly  wild.  I  read 
his  description  over  and  over  again,  till  I  got 
the  vivid  picture  he  drew  by  heart,  —  the  long- 
winged  hawk  circling  over  the  heaving  waves, 
every  motion  watched  by  the  eagle  perched  on 
the  top  of  a  crag  or  dead  tree;  the  fish  hawk 
poising  for  a  moment  to  take  aim  at  a  fish  and 
plunging  under  the  water;  the  eagle  with  kin 
dling  eye  spreading  his  wings  ready  for  instant 
flight  in  case  the  attack  should  prove  success 
ful;  the  hawk  emerging  with  a  struggling  fish  in 
his  talons,  and  proud  flight;  the  eagle  launching 
himself  in  pursuit;  the  wonderful  wing-work  in 
the  sky,  the  fish  hawk,  though  encumbered  with 
his  prey,  circling  higher,  higher,  striving  hard  to 
keep  above  the  robber  eagle ;  the  eagle  at  length 
43 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

soaring  above  him,  compelling  him  with  a  cry 
of  despair  to  drop  his  hard-won  prey;  then  the 
eagle  steadying  himself  for  a  moment  to  take 
aim,  descending  swift  as  a  lightning-bolt,  and 
seizing  the  falling  fish  before  it  reached  the  sea. 

Not  less  exciting  and  memorable  was  Audu- 
bon's  wonderful  story  of  the  passenger  pigeon, 
a  beautiful  bird  flying  in  vast  flocks  that  dark 
ened  the  sky  like  clouds,  countless  millions 
assembling  to  rest  and  sleep  and  rear  their 
young  in  certain  forests,  miles  in  length  and 
breadth,  fifty  or  a  hundred  nests  on  a  single 
tree;  the  overloaded  branches  bending  low  and 
often  breaking;  the  farmers  gathering  from  far 
and  near,  beating  down  countless  thousands  of 
the  young  and  old  birds  from  their  nests  and 
roosts  with  long  poles  at  night,  and  in  the 
morning  driving  their  bands  of  hogs,  some  of 
them  brought  from  farms  a  hundred  miles 
distant,  to  fatten  on  the  dead  and  wounded 
covering  the  ground. 

In  another  of  our  reading-lessons  some  of  the 
American  forests  were  described.  The  most 
interesting  of  the  trees  to  us  boys  was  the  sugar 
maple,  and  soon  after  we  had  learned  this  sweet 
story  we  heard  everybody  talking  about  the 
discovery  of  gold  in  the  same  wonder-filled 
country. 

One  night,  when  David  and  I  were  at  grand- 
44 


A  NEW  WORLD 

father's  fireside  solemnly  learning  our  lessons 
as  usual,  my  father  came  in  with  news,  the 
most  wonderful,  most  glorious,  that  wild  boys 
ever  heard.  " Bairns,"  he  said,  "you  needna 
learn  your  lessons  the  nicht,  for  we're  gan  to 
America  the  morn!"  No  more  grammar,  but 
boundless  woods  full  of  mysterious  good  things; 
trees  full  of  sugar,  growing  in  ground  full  of 
gold;  hawks,  eagles,  pigeons,  filling  the  sky; 
millions  of  birds'  nests,  and  no  gamekeepers  to 
stop  us  in  all  the  wild,  happy  land.  We  were 
utterly,  blindly  glorious.  After  father  left  the 
room,  grandfather  gave  David  and  me  a  gold 
coin  apiece  for  a  keepsake,  and  looked  very 
serious,  for  he  was  about  to  be  deserted  in  his 
lonely  old  age.  And  when  we  in  fullness  of 
young  joy  spoke  of  what  we  were  going  to  do, 
of  the  wonderful  birds  and  their  nests  that 
we  should  find,  the  sugar  and  gold,  etc.,  and 
promised  to  send  him  a  big  box  full  of  that  tree 
sugar  packed  in  gold  from  the  glorious  paradise 
over  the  sea,  poor  lonely  grandfather,  about  to 
be  forsaken,  looked  with  downcast  eyes  on  the 
floor  and  said  in  a  low,  trembling,  troubled 
voice,  "Ah,  poor  laddies,  poor  laddies,  you'll 
find  something  else  ower  the  sea  forbye  gold 
and  sugar,  birds'  nests  and  freedom  fra  lessons 
and  schools.  You'll  find  plenty  hard,  hard 
work."  And  so  we  did.  But  nothing  he  could 
45 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

say  could  cloud  our  joy  or  abate  the  fire  of 
youthful,  hopeful,  fearless  adventure.  Nor 
could  we  in  the  midst  of  such  measureless 
excitement  see  or  feel  the  shadows  and  sorrows 
of  his  darkening  old  age.  To  my  schoolmates, 
met  that  night  on  the  street,  I  shouted  the 
glorious  news,  "I'm  gan  to  Amaraka  the 
morn!"  None  could  believe  it.  I  said,  "Weel, 
just  you  see  if  I  am  at  the  skule  the  mom!" 

Next  morning  we  went  by  rail  to  Glasgow 
and  thence  joyfully  sailed  away  from  beloved 
Scotland,  flying  to  our  fortunes  on  the  wings  of 
the  winds,  care-free  as  thistle  seeds.  We  could 
not  then  know  what  we  were  leaving,  what  we 
were  to  encounter  in  the  New  World,  nor  what 
our  gains  were  likely  to  be.  We  were  too  young 
and  full  of  hope  for  fear  or  regret,  but  not  too 
young  to  look  forward  with  eager  enthusiasm 
to  the  wonderful  schoolless  bookless  American 
wilderness.  Even  the  natural  heart-pain  of 
parting  from  grandfather  and  grandmother 
Gilrye,  who  loved  us  so  well,  and  from  mother 
and  sisters  and  brother,  was  quickly  quenched 
in  young  joy.  Father  took  with  him  only 
my  sister  Sarah  (thirteen  years  of  age),  myself 
(eleven),  and  brother  David  (nine),  leaving  my 
eldest  sister,  Margaret,  and  the  three  youngest 
of  the  family,  Daniel,  Mary,  and  Anna,  with 
mother,  to  join  us  after  a  farm  had  been  found 

46 


A  NEW  WORLD 

in  the  wilderness  and  a  comfortable  house  made 
to  receive  them. 

In  crossing  the  Atlantic  before  the  days  of 
steamships,  or  even  the  American  clippers,  the 
voyages  made  in  old-fashioned  sailing-vessels 
were  very  long.  Ours  was  six  weeks  and  three 
days.  But  because  we  had  no  lessons  to  get, 
that  long  voyage  had  not  a  dull  moment  for  us 
boys.  Father  and  sister  Sarah,  with  most  of 
the  old  folk,  stayed  below  in  rough  weather, 
groaning  in  the  miseries  of  seasickness,  many 
of  the  passengers  wishing  they  had  never  ven 
tured  in  "the  auld  rockin' creel/ '  as  they  called 
our  bluff-bowed,  wave-beating  ship,  and,  when 
the  weather  was  moderately  calm,  singing  songs 
in  the  evenings,  —  "The  Youthful  Sailor  Frank 
and  Bold/'  "Oh,  why  left  I  my  hame,  why  did 
I  cross  the  deep,"  etc.  But  no  matter  how 
much  the  old  tub  tossed  about  and  battered 
the  waves,  we  were  on  deck  every  day,  not  in 
the  least  seasick,  watching  the  sailors  at  their 
rope-hauling  and  climbing  work;  joining  in 
their  songs,  learning  the  names  of  the  ropes 
and  sails,  and  helping  them  as  far  as  they  would 
let  us;  playing  games  with  other  boys  in  calm 
weather  when  the  deck  was  dry,  and  in  stormy 
weather  rejoicing  in  sympathy  with  the  big 
curly-topped  waves. 

The  captain  occasionally  called  David  and 

47 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

me  into  his  cabin  and  asked  us  about  our 
schools,  handed  us  books  to  read,  and  seemed 
surprised  to  find  that  Scotch  boys  could  read 
and  pronounce  English  with  perfect  accent  and 
knew  so  much  Latin  aftd  French.  In  Scotch 
schools  only  pure  English  was  taught,  although 
not  a  word  of  English  was  spoken  out  of  school. 
All  through  life,  however  well  educated,  the 
Scotch  spoke  Scotch  among  their  own  folk,  ex 
cept  at  times  when  unduly  excited  on  the  only 
two  subjects  on  which  Scotchmen  get  much 
excited,  namely,  religion  and  politics.  So  long 
as  the  controversy  went  on  with  fairly  level 
temper,  only  gude  braid  Scots  was  used,  but  if 
one  became  angry,  as  was  likely  to  happen, 
then  he  immediately  began  speaking  severely 
correct  English,  while  his  antagonist,  drawing 
himself  up,  would  say:  "Weel,  there's  na  use 
pursuing  this  subject  ony  further,  for  I  see  ye 
hae  gotten  to  your  English." 

As  we  neared  the  shore  of  the  great  new  land, 
with  what  eager  wonder  we  watched  the  whales 
and  dolphins  and  porpoises  and  seabirds,  and 
made  the  good-natured  sailors  teach  us  their 
names  and  tell  us  stories  about  them! 

There  were  quite  a  large  number  of  emigrants 
aboard,  many  of  them  newly  married  couples, 
and  the  advantages  of  the  different  parts  of 
the  New  World  they  expected  to  settle  in  were 

48 


A  NEW  WORLD 

often  discussed.  My  father  started  with  the 
intention  of  going  to  the  backwoods  of  Upper 
Canada.  Before  the  end  of  the  voyage,  how 
ever,  he  was  persuaded  that  the  States  offered 
superior  advantages,  especially  Wisconsin  and 
Michigan,  where  the  land  was  said  to  be  as 
good  as  in  Canada  and  far  more  easily  brought 
under  cultivation;  for  in  Canada  the  woods 
were  so  close  and  heavy  that  a  man  might  wear 
out  his  life  in  getting  a  few  acres  cleared  of  trees 
and  stumps.  So  he  changed  his  mind  and  con 
cluded  to  go  to  one  of  the  Western  States. 

On  our  wavering  westward  way  a  grain- 
dealer  in  Buffalo  told  father  that  most  of  the 
wheat  he  handled  came  from  Wisconsin;  and 
this  influential  information  finally  determined 
my  father's  choice.  At  Milwaukee  a  farmer 
who  had  come  in  from  the  country  near  Fort 
Winnebago  with  a  load  of  wheat  agreed  to  haul 
us  and  our  formidable  load  of  stuff  to  a  little 
town  called  Kingston  for  thirty  dollars.  On 
that  hundred-mile  journey,  just  after  the  spring 
thaw,  the  roads  over  the  prairies  were  heavy 
and  miry,  causing  no  end  of  lamentation,  for  we 
often  got  stuck  in  the  mud,  and  the  poor  farmer 
sadly  declared  that  never,  never  again  would 
he  be  tempted  to  try  to  haul  such  a  cruel, 
heart-breaking,  wagon-breaking,  horse-killing 
load,  no,  not  for  a  hundred  dollars.  In  leaving 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

Scotland,  father,  like  many  other  home-seek 
ers,  burdened  himself  with  far  too  much  lug 
gage,  as  if  all  America  were  still  a  wilderness 
in  which  little  or  nothing  could  be  bought.  One 
of  his  big  iron-bound  boxes  must  have  weighed 
about  four  hundred  pounds,  for  it  contained  an 
old-fashioned  beam-scales  with  a  complete  set 
of  cast-iron  counterweights,  two  of  them  fifty- 
six  pounds  each,  a  twenty-eight,  and  so  on  down 
to  a  single  pound.  Also  a  lot  of  iron  wedges, 
carpenter's  tools,  and  so  forth,  and  at  Buf 
falo,  as  if  on  the  very  edge  of  the  wilderness, 
he  gladly  added  to  his  burden  a  big  cast-iron 
stove  with  pots  and  pans,  provisions  enough 
for  a  long  siege,  and  a  scythe  and  cumbersome 
cradle  for  cutting  wheat,  all  of  which  he  suc 
ceeded  in  landing  in  the  primeval  Wisconsin 
woods. 

A  land-agent  at  Kingston  gave  father  a 
note  to  a  farmer  by  the  name  of  Alexander 
Gray,  who  lived  on  the  border  of  the  settled 
part  of  the  country,  knew  the  section-lines, 
and  would  probably  help  him  to  find  a  good 
place  for  a  farm.  So  father  went  away  to  spy 
out  the  land,  and  in  the  mean  time  left  us  chil 
dren  in  Kingston  in  a  rented  room.  It  took  us 
less  than  an  hour  to  get  acquainted  with  some 
of  the  boys  in  the  village;  we  challenged  them 
to  wrestle,  run  races,  climb  trees,  etc.,  and  in  a 
50 


A  NEW  WORLD 

day  or  two  we  felt  at  home,  care-free  and  happy, 
notwithstanding  our  family  was  so  widely 
divided.  When  father  returned  he  told  us  that 
he  had  found  fine  land  for  a  farm  in  sunny 
open  woods  on  the  side  of  a  lake,  and  that  a 
team  of  three  yoke  of  oxen  with  a  big  wagon 
was  coming  to  haul  us  to  Mr.  Cray's  place. 

We  enjoyed  the  strange  ten-mile  ride  through 
the  woods  very  much,  wondering  how  the 
great  oxen  could  be  so  strong  and  wise  and  tnme 
as  to  pull  so  heavy  a  load  with  no  other  harness 
than  a  chain  and  a  crooked  piece  of  wood  on 
their  necks,  and  how  they  could  sway  so  obedi 
ently  to  right  and  left  past  roadside  trees  arid 
stumps  when  the  driver  said  haw  and  gee.  At 
Mr.  Gray's  house,  father  again  left  us  for  a 
few  days  to  build  a  shanty  on  the  quarter- 
section  he  had  selected  four  or  five  miles  to  the 
westward.  In  the  mean  while  we  enjoyed  our 
freedom  as  usual,  wandering  in  the  fields  and 
meadows,  looking  at  the  trees  and  flowers, 
snakes  and  birds  and  squirrels.  With  the  help 
of  the  nearest  neighbors  the  little  shanty  was 
built  in  less  than  a  day  after  the  rough  bur-oak 
logs  for  the  walls  and  the  white-oak  boards  for 
the  floor  and  roof  were  got  together. 

To  this  charming  hut,  in  the  sunny  woods, 
overlooking  a  flowery  glacier  meadow  and  a 
lake  rimmed  with  white  water-lilies,  we  were 
51 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

hauled  by  an  ox-team  across  trackless  carex 
swamps  and  low  rolling  hills  sparsely  dotted 
with  round-headed  oaks.  Just  as  we  arrived 
at  the  shanty,  before  we  had  time  to  look  at  it 
or  the  scenery  about  it,  David  and  I  jumped 
down  in  a  hurry  off  the  load  of  household  goods, 
for  we  had  discovered  a  blue  jay's  nest,  and  in 
a  minute  or  so  we  were  up  the  tree  beside  it, 
feasting  our  eyes  on  the  beautiful  green  eggs 
and  beautiful  birds,  —  our  first  memorable 
discovery.  The  handsome  birds  had  not  seen 
Scotch  boys  before  and  made  a  desperate 
screaming  as  if  we  were  robbers  like  themselves, 
though  we  left  the  eggs  untouched,  feeling  that 
we  were  already  beginning  to  get  rich,  and 
wondering  how  many  more  nests  we  should  find 
in  the  grand  sunny  woods.  Then  we  ran  along 
the  brow  of  the  hill  that  the  shanty  stood  on, 
and  down  to  the  meadow,  searching  the  trees 
and  grass  tufts  and  bushes,  and  soon  discovered 
a  bluebird's  and  a  woodpecker's  nest,  and  be 
gan  an  acquaintance  with  the  frogs  and  snakes 
and  turtles  in  the  creeks  and  springs. 

This  sudden  plash  into  pure  wildness  - 
baptism  in  Nature's  warm  heart  —  how  utterly 
happy  it  made  us!  Nature  streaming  into 
us,  wooingly  teaching  her  wonderful  glowing 
lessons,  so  unlike  the  dismal  grammar  ashes 
and  cinders  so  long  thrashed  into  us.  Here 
52 


SB    - 
<     £ 


1  I 

*-"  " 

W  -^ 

^  ^ 


A  NEW  WORLD 

without  knowing  it  we  still  were  at  school; 
every  wild  lesson  a  love  lesson,  not  whipped  but 
charmed  into  us.  Oh,  that  glorious  Wisconsin 
wilderness!  Everything  new  and  pure  in  the 
very  prime  of  the  spring  when  Nature's  pulses 
were  beating  highest  and  mysteriously  keeping 
time  with  our  own!  Young  hearts,  young  leaves, 
flowers,  animals,  the  winds  and  the  streams  and 
the  sparkling  lake,  all  wildly,  gladly  rejoicing 
together! 

Next  morning,  when  we  climbed  to  the  pre 
cious  jay  nest  to  take  another  admiring  look 
at  the  eggs,  we  found  it  empty.  Not  a  shell- 
fragment  was  left,  and  we  wondered  how  in 
the  world  the  birds  were  able  to  carry  off  their 
thin-shelled  eggs  either  in  their  bills  or  in  their 
feet  without  breaking  them,  and  how  they  could 
be  kept  warm  while  a  new  nest  was  being  built. 
Well,  I  am  still  asking  these  questions.  When 
I  was  on  the  Harriman  Expedition  I  asked 
Robert  Ridgway,  the  eminent  ornithologist, 
how  these  sudden  flittings  were  accomplished, 
and  he  frankly  confessed  that  he  did  n't  know, 
but  guessed  that  jays  and  many  other  birds 
carried  their  eggs  in  their  mouths;  and  when  I 
objected  that  a  jay's- mouth  seemed  too  small 
to  hold  its  eggs,  he  replied  that  birds'  mouths 
were  larger  than  the  narrowness  of  their  bills 
indicated.  Then  I  asked  him  what  he  thought 
53 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

they  did  with  the  eggs  while  a  new  nest  was 
being  prepared.  He  did  n't  know;  neither  do  I 
to  this  day.  A  specimen  of  the  many  puzzling 
problems  presented  to  the  naturalist. 

We  soon  found  many  more  nests  belonging 
to  birds  that  were  not  half  so  suspicious.  The 
handsome  and  notorious  blue  jay  plunders  the 
nests  of  other  birds  and  of  course  he  could 
not  trust  us.  Almost  all  the  others  —  brown 
thrushes,  bluebirds,  song  sparrows,  kingbirds, 
hen-hawks,  nighthawks,  whip-poor-wills,  wood 
peckers,  etc.  —  simply  tried  to  avoid  being 
seen,  to  draw  or  drive  us  away,  or  paid  no 
attention  to  us. 

We  used  to  wonder  how  the  woodpeckers 
could  bore  holes  so  perfectly  round,  true  mathe 
matical  circles.  We  ourselves  could  not  have 
done  it  even  with  gouges  and  chisels.  We  loved 
to  watch  them  feeding  their  young,  and  won 
dered  how  they  could  glean  food  enough  for  so 
many  clamorous,  hungry,  unsatisfiable  babies, 
and  how  they  managed  to  give  each  one  its 
share;  for  after  the  young  grew  strong,  one 
would  get  his  head  out  of  the  door-hole  and  try 
to  hold  possession  of  it  to  meet*  the  food-laden 
parents.  How  hard  they  worked  to  support 
their  families,  especially  the  red-headed  and 
speckledy  woodpeckers  and  flickers;  digging, 
hammering  on  scaly  bark  and  decaying  trunks 
54 


A  NEW  WORLD 

and  branches  from  dawn  to  dark,  coming  and 
going  at  intervals  of  a  few  minutes  all  the  live 
long  day! 

We  discovered  a  hen-hawk's  nest  on  the  top 
of  a  tall  oak  thirty  or  forty  rods  from  the  shanty 
and  approached  it  cautiously.  One  of  the  pah1 
always  kept  watch,  soaring  in  wide  circles  high 
above  the  tree,  and  when  we  attempted  to 
climb  it,  the  big  dangerous-looking  bird  came 
swooping  down  at  us  and  drove  us  away. 

We  greatly  admired  the  plucky  kingbird.  In 
Scotland  our  great  ambition  was  to  be  good 
fighters,  and  we  admired  this  quality  in  the 
handsome  little  chattering  flycatcher  that  whips 
all  the  other  birds.  He  was  particularly  angry 
when  plundering  jays  and  hawks  came  near 
his  home,  and  took  pains  to  thrash  them  not 
only  away  from  the  nest-tree  but  out  of  the 
neighborhood.  The  nest  was  usually  built  on 
a  bur  oak  near  a  meadow  where  insects  were 
abundant,  and  where  no  undesirable  visitor 
could  approach  without  being  discovered. 
When  a  hen-hawk  hove  in  sight,  the  male 
immediately  set  off  after  him,  and  it  was  ridic 
ulous  to  see  that  great,  strong  bird  hurrying 
away  as  fast  as  his  clumsy  wings  would  carry 
him,  as  soon  as  he  saw  the  little,  waspish  king 
bird  coming.  But  the  kingbird  easily  overtook 
him,  flew  just  a  few  feet  above  him,  and  with 
55 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

a  lot  of  chattering,  scolding  notes  kept  diving 
and  striking  him  on  the  back  of  the  head  until 
tired;  then  he  alighted  to  rest  on  the  hawk's 
broad  shoulders,  still  scolding  and  chattering 
as  he  rode  along,  like  an  angry  boy  pouring  out 
vials  of  wrath.  Then,  up  and  at  him  again 
with  his  sharp  bill;  and  after  he  had  thus  driven 
and  ridden  his  big  enemy  a  mile  or  so  from  the 
nest,  he  went  home  to  his  mate,  chuckling  and 
bragging  as  if  trying  to  tell  her  what  a  wonder 
ful  fellow  he  was. 

This  first  spring,  while  some  of  the  birds 
were  still  building  their  nests  and  very  few 
young  ones  had  yet  tried  to  fly,  father  hired 
a  Yankee  to  assist  in  clearing  eight  or  ten  acres 
of  the  best  ground  for  a  field.  We  found  new 
wonders  every  day  and  often  had  to  call  on 
this  Yankee  to  solve  puzzling  questions.  We 
asked  him  one  day  if  there  was  any  bird  in 
America  that  the  kingbird  couldn't  whip. 
What  about  the  sandhill  crane?  Could  he  whip 
that  long-legged,  long-billed  fellow? 

"A  crane  never  goes  near  kingbirds'  nests  or 
notices  so  small  a  bird,"  he  said,  "and  therefore 
there  could  be  no  fighting  between  them."  So 
we  hastily  concluded  that  our  hero  could  whip 
every  bird  in  the  country  except  perhaps  the 
sandhill  crane. 

We  never  tired  listening  to  the  wonderful 

56 


A  NEW  WORLD 

whip-poor-will.  One  came  every  night  about 
dusk  and  sat  on  a  log  about  twenty  or  thirty 
feet  from  our  cabin  door  and  began  shouting 
"Whip  poor  Will!  Whip  poor  Will!"  with  loud 
emphatic  earnestness.  " What's  that?  What's 
that?"  we  cried  when  this  startling  visitor  first 
announced  himself.  "What  do  you  call  it?" 

"Why,  it's  telling  you  its  name,"  said  the 
Yankee.  "Pon't  you  hear  it  and  what  he 
wants  you  to  do?  He  says  his  name  is  'Poor 
Will'  and  he  wants  you  to  whip  him,  and  you 
may  if  you  are  able  to  catch  him."  Poor  Will 
seemed  the  most  wonderful  of  all  the  strange 
creatures  we  had  seen.  What  a  wild,  strong, 
bold  voice  he  had,  unlike  any  other  we  had  ever 
heard  on  sea  or  land! 

A  near  relative,  the  bull-bat,  or  nighthawk, 
seemed  hardly  less  wonderful.  Towards  eve 
ning  scattered  flocks  kept  the  sky  lively  as  they 
circled  around  on  their  long  wings  a  hundred 
feet  or  more  above  the  ground,  hunting  moths 
and  beetles,  interrupting  their  rather  slow  but 
strong,  regular  wing-beats  at  short  intervals 
with  quick  quivering  strokes  while  uttering 
keen,  squeaky  cries  something  like  pfee,  pfee, 
and  every  now  and  then  diving  nearly  to  the 
ground  with  a  loud  ripping,  bellowing  sound, 
like  bull-roaring,  suggesting  its  name ;  then  turn 
ing  and  gliding  swiftly  up  again.  These  fine  wild 
57 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

gray  birds,  about  the  size  of  a  pigeon,  lay  their 
two  eggs  on  bare  ground  without  anything  like 
a  nest  or  even  a  concealing  bush  or  grass-tuft. 
Nevertheless  they  are  not  easily  seen,  for  they 
are  colored  like  the  ground.  While  sitting  on 
their  eggs,  they  depend  so  much  upon  not  being 
noticed  that  if  you  are  walking  rapidly  ahead 
they  allow  you  to  step  within  an  inch  or  two 
of  them  without  flinching.  But  if  they  see  by 
your  looks  that  you  have  discovered  them,  they 
leave  their  eggs  or  young,  and,  like  a  good 
many  other  birds,  pretend  that  they  are  sorely 
wounded,  fluttering  and  rolling  over  on  the 
ground  and  gasping  as  if  dying,  to  draw  you 
away.  When  pursued  we  were  surprised  to  find 
that  just  when  we  were  on  the  point  of  over 
taking  them  they  were  always  able  to  flutter 
a  few  yards  farther,  until  they  had  led  us  about 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  nest;  then,  sud 
denly  getting  well,  they  quietly  flew  home  by 
a  roundabout  way  to  their  precious  babies  or 
eggs,  o'er  a'  the  ills  of  life  victorious,  bad  boys 
among  the  worst.  The  Yankee  took  particular 
pleasure  in  encouraging  us  to  pursue  them. 

Everything  about  us  was  so  novel  and  won 
derful  that  we  could  hardly  believe  our  senses 
except  when  hungry  or  while  father  was  thrash 
ing  us.  When  we  first  saw  Fountain  Lake 
Meadow,  on  a  sultry  evening,  sprinkled  with 
58 


A  NEW  WORLD 

millions  of  lightning-bugs  throbbing  with  light, 
the  effect  was  so  strange  and  beautiful  that  it 
seemed  far  too  marvelous  to  be  real.  Looking 
from  our  shanty  on  the  hill,  I  thought  that 
the  whole  wonderful  fairy  show  must  be  in  my 
eyes;  for  only  in  fighting,  when  my  eyes  were 
struck,  had  I  ever  seen  anything  in  the  least 
like  it.  But  when  I  asked  my  brother  if  he  saw 
anything  strange  in  the  meadow  he  said,  "  Yes, 
it's  all  covered  with  shaky  fire-sparks."  Then 
I  guessed  that  it  might  be  something  outside 
of  us,  and  applied  to  our  all-knowing  Yankee 
to  explain  it.  "Oh,  it's  nothing  but  lightnin'- 
bugs,"  he  said,  and  kindly  led  us  down  the  hill 
to  the  edge  of  the  fiery  meadow,  caught  a  few 
of  the  wonderful  bugs,  dropped  them  into  a 
cup,  and  carried  them  to  the  shanty,  where  we 
watched  them  throbbing  and  flashing  out  their 
mysterious  light  at  regular  intervals,  as  if  each 
little  passionate  glow  were  caused  by  the  beat 
ing  of  a  heart.  Once  I  saw  a  splendid  display 
of  glow-worm  light  in  the  foothills  of  the  Him 
alayas,  north  of  Calcutta,  but  glorious  as  it 
appeared  in  pure  starry  radiance,  it  was  far 
less  impressive  than  the  extravagant  abound 
ing,  quivering,  dancing  fire  on  our  Wisconsin 
meadow. 

Partridge  drumming  was  another  great  mar 
vel.  When  I  first  heard  the  low,  soft,  solemn 

59 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

sound  I  thought  it  must  be  made  by  some 
strange  disturbance  in  my  head  or  stomach, 
but  as  all  seemed  serene  within,  I  asked  David 
whether  he  heard  anything  queer.  "Yes,"  he 
said,  "I  hear  something  saying  boomp,  boomp, 
boomp,  and  I'm  wondering  at  it."  Then  I  was 
half  satisfied  that  the  source  of  the  mysterious 
sound  must  be  in  something  outside  of  us,  com 
ing  perhaps  from  the  ground  or  from  some 
ghost  or  bogie  or  woodland  fairy.  Only  after 
long  watching  and  listening  did  we  at  last 
discover  it  in  the  wings  of  the  plump  brown 
bird. 

The  love-song  of  the  common  jack  snipe 
seemed  not  a  whit  less  mysterious  than  par 
tridge  drumming.  It  was  usually  heard  on 
cloudy  evenings,  a  strange,  unearthly,  winnow 
ing,  spiritlike  sound,  yet  easily  heard  at  a  dis 
tance  of  a  third  of  a  mile.  Our  sharp  eyes  soon 
detected  the  bird  while  making  it,  as  it  circled 
high  in  the  air  over  the  meadow  with  wonder 
fully  strong  and  rapid  wing-beats,  suddenly 
descending  and  rising,  again  and  again,  in 
deep,  wide  loops;  the  tones  being  very  low  and 
smooth  at  the  beginning  of  the  descent,  rapidly 
increasing  to  a  curious  little  whirling  storm- 
roar  at  the  bottom,  and  gradually  fading  lower 
and  lower  until  the  top  was  reached.  It  was 
long,  however,  before  we  identified  this  mysteri- 
60 


A  NEW  WORLD 

out  wing-singer  as  the  little  brown  jack  snipe 
that  we  knew  so  well  and  had  so  often  watched 
as  he  silently  probed  the  mud  around  the  edge 
of  our  meadow  stream  and  spring-holes,  and 
made  short  zigzag  flights  over  the  grass  utter 
ing  only  little  short,  crisp  quacks  and  chucks. 

The  love-songs  of  the  frogs  seemed  hardly 
less  wonderful  than  those  of  the  birds,  their 
musical  notes  varying  from  the  sweet,  tranquil, 
soothing  peeping  and  purring  of  the  hylas  to  the 
awfully  deep  low-bass  blunt  bellowing  of  the 
bullfrogs.    Some  of  the  smaller  species  have 
wonderfully  clear,  sharp  voices  and  told  us 
their  good  Bible  names  in  musical  tones  about 
as  plainly  as  the  whip-poor-will.  Isaac,  Isaac ; 
Yacob,  Yacob;  Israel,  Israel;  shouted  in  sharp, 
ringing,  far-reaching  tones,  as  if  they  had  all 
been  to  school  and  severely  drilled  in  elocution. 
In  the  still,  warm  evenings,  big  bunchy  bull 
frogs  bellowed,  Drunk!  Drunk!  Drunk!  Jug  o' 
rum!  Jug  o'  rum  !  and  early  in  the  spring,  count 
less  thousands  of  the  commonest  species,  up  to 
the  throat  in  cold  water,  sang  in  concert,  mak 
ing  a  mass  of  music,  such  as  it  was,  loud  enough 
to  be  heard  at  a  distance  of  more  than  half  a 
mile. 

Far,  far  apart  from  this  loud  marsh  music  is 
that  of  the  many  species  of  hyla,  a  sort  of  sooth 
ing  immortal  melody  filling  the  ah-  like  light. 
61 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

We  reveled  in  the  glory  of  the  sky  scenery  as 
well  as  that  of  the  woods  and  meadows  and 
rushy,  lily-bordered  lakes.  The  great  thunder 
storms  in  particular  interested  us,  so  unlike 
any  seen  hi  Scotland,  exciting  awful,  wondering 
admiration.  Gazing  awe-stricken,  we  watched 
the  upbuilding  of  the  sublime  cloud-mountains, 
-glowing,  sun-beaten  pearl  and  alabaster 
cumuli,  glorious  hi  beauty  and  majesty  and 
looking  so  firm  and  lasting  that  birds,  we 
thought,  might  build  their  nests  amid  their 
downy  bosses;  the  black-browed  storm-clouds 
marching  in  awful  grandeur  across  the  land 
scape,  trailing  broad  gray  sheets  of  hail  and 
rain  like  vast  cataracts,  and  ever  and  anon 
flashing  down  vivid  zigzag  lightning  followed 
by  terrible  crashing  thunder.  We  saw  several 
trees  shattered,  and  one  of  them,  a  punky  old 
oak,  was  set  on  fire,  while  we  wondered  why  all 
the  trees  and  everybody  and  everything  did 
not  share  the  same  fate,  for  oftentimes  the 
whole  sky  blazed.  After  sultry  storm  days, 
many  of  the  nights  were  darkened  by  smooth 
black  apparently  structureless  cloud-mantles 
which  at  short  intervals  were  illumined  with 
startling  suddenness  to  a  fiery  glow  by  quick, 
quivering  lightning-flashes,  revealing  the  land 
scape  in  almost  noonday  brightness,  to  be  in 
stantly  quenched  in  solid  blackness. 

62 


A  NEW  WORLD 

But  those  first  days  and  weeks  of  unmixed 
enjoyment  and  freedom,  reveling  in  the  won 
derful  wildness  about  us,  were  soon  to  be  min 
gled  with  the  hard  work  of  making  a  farm.   I 
was  first  put  to  burning  brush  in  clearing  land 
for  the  plough.   Those  magnificent  brush  fires 
with  great  white  hearts  and  red  flames,  the 
first  big,  wild  outdoor  fires  I  had  ever  seen, 
were  wonderful  sights  for  young  eyes.    Again 
and  again,  when  they  were  burning  fiercest  so 
that  we  could  hardly  approach  near  enough  to 
throw  on  another  branch,  father  put  them  to 
awfully  practical  use  as  warning  lessons,  com 
paring  their  heat  with  that  of  hell,  and  the 
branches  with  bad  boys.    "Now,  John,"  he 
would  say,  —  "now,  John,  just  think  what  an 
awful  thing  it  would  be  to  be  thrown  into  that 
fire:  —  and  then  think  of  hell-fire,  that  is  so 
many  times  hotter.  Into  that  fire  all  bad  boys, 
with  sinners  of  every  sort  who  disobey  God,  will 
be  cast  as  we  are  casting  branches  into  this 
brush  fire,  and  although  suffering  so  much, 
their  sufferings  will  never,  never  end,  because 
neither  the  fire  nor  the  sinners  can  die."   But 
those  terrible  fire  lessons  quickly  faded  away 
in  the  blithe  wilderness  air;  for  no  fire  can  be 
hotter  than  the  heavenly  fire  of  faith  and  hope 
that  burns  in  every  healthy  boy's  heart. 

Soon  after  our  arrival  in  the  woods  some  one 

63 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

added  a  cat  and  puppy  to  the  animals  father 
had  bought.  The  cat  soon  had  kittens,  and  it 
was  interesting  to  watch  her  feeding,  protect 
ing,  and  training  them.  After  they  were  able 
to  leave  their  nest  and  play,  she  went  out  hunt 
ing  and  brought  in  many  kinds  of  birds  and 
squirrels  for  them,  mostly  ground  squirrels 
(spermophiles),  called  "  gophers  "  in  Wisconsin. 
When  she  got  within  a  dozen  yards  or  so  of 
the  shanty,  she  announced  her  approach  by  a 
peculiar  call,  and  the  sleeping  kittens  immedi 
ately  bounced  up  and  ran  to  meet  her,  all  racing 
for  the  first  bite  of  they  knew  not  what,  and  we 
too  ran  to  see  what  she  brought.  She  then  lay 
down  a  few  minutes  to  rest  and  enjoy  the  en 
joyment  of  her  feasting  family,  and  again  van 
ished  in  the  grass  and  flowers,  coming  and  going 
every  half -hour  or  so.  Sometimes  she  brought 
in  birds  that  we  had  never  seen  before,  and 
occasionally  a  flying  squirrel,  chipmunk,  or 
big  fox  squirrel.  We  were  just  old  enough, 
David  and  I,  to  regard  all  these  creatures  as 
wonders,  the  strange  inhabitants  of  our  new 
world. 

The  pup  was  a  common  cur,  though  very  un 
common  to  us,  a  black  and  white  short-haired 
mongrel  that  we  named  "  Watch."  We  always 
gave  him  a  pan  of  milk  in  the  evening  just 
before  we  knelt  in  family  worship,  while  day- 
64 


A  NEW  WORLD 

light  still  lingered  in  the  shanty.  And,  instead 
of  attending  to  the  prayers,  I  too  often  studied 
the  small  wild  creatures  playing  around  us. 
Field  mice  scampered  about  the  cabin  as 
though  it  had  been  built  for  them  alone,  and 
their  performances  were  very  amusing.  About 
dusk,  on  one  of  the  calm,  sultry  nights  so  grate 
ful  to  moths  and  beetles,  when  the  puppy  was 
lapping  his  milk,  and  we  were  on  our  knees,  in 
through  the  door  came  a  heavy  broad-shoul 
dered  beetle  about  as  big  as  a  mouse,  and  after 
it  had  droned  and  boomed  round  the  cabin 
two  or  three  times,  the  pan  of  milk,  showing 
white  in  the  gloaming,  caught  its  eyes,  and,  tak 
ing  good  aim,  it  alighted  with  a  slanting,  glint 
ing  plash  in  the  middle  of  the  pan  like  a  duck 
alighting  in  a  lake.  Baby  Watch,  having  never 
before  seen  anything  like  that  beetle,  started 
back,  gazing  in  dumb  astonishment  and  fear 
at  the  black  sprawling  monster  trying  to  swim. 
Recovering  somewhat  from  his  fright,  he  began 
to  bark  at  the  creature,  and  ran  round  and  round 
his  milk-pan,  wouf-woufmg,  gurring,  growling, 
like  an  old  dog  barking  at  a  wild-cat  or  a  bear. 
The  natural  astonishment  and  curiosity  of  that 
boy  dog  getting  his  first  entomological  lesson 
in  this  wonderful  world  was  so  immoderately 
funny  that  I  had  great  difficulty  in  keeping 
from  laughing  out  loud. 
65 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

Snapping  turtles  were  common  throughout 
the  woods,  and  we  were  delighted  to  find  that 
they  would  snap  at  a  stick  and  hang  on  like 
bull-dogs;  and  we  amused  ourselves  by  intro 
ducing  Watch  to  them,  enjoying  his  curious 
behavior  and  theirs  in  getting  acquainted  with 
each  other.  One  day  we  assisted  one  of  the 
smallest  of  the  turtles  to  get  a  good  grip  of  poor 
Watch's  ear.  Then  away  he  rushed,  holding 
his  head  sidewise,  yelping  and  terror-stricken, 
with  the  strange  buglike  reptile  biting  hard  and 
clinging  fast  —  a  shameful  amusement  even  for 
wild  boys. 

As  a  playmate  Watch  was  too  serious,  though 
he  learned  more  than  any  stranger  would  judge 
him  capable  of,  was  a  bold,  faithful  watch-dog, 
and  in  his  prime  a  grand  fighter,  able  to  whip 
all  the  other  dogs  in  the  neighborhood.  Com 
paring  him  with  ourselves,  we  soon  learned  that 
although  he  could  not  read  books  he  could  read 
faces,  was  a  good  judge  of  character,  always 
knew  what  was  going  on  and  what  we  were 
about  to  do,  and  liked  to  help  us.  We  could 
run  nearly  as  fast  as  he  could,  see  about  as  far, 
and  perhaps  hear  as  well,  but  in  sense  of  smell 
his  nose  was  incomparably  better  than  ours. 
One  sharp  winter  morning  when  the  ground 
was  covered  with  snow,  I  noticed  that  when  he 
was  yawning  and  stretching  himself  after  leav- 

66 


A  NEW  WORLD 

ing  his  bed  he  suddenly  caught  the  scent  of 
something  that  excited  him,  went  round  the 
corner  of  the  house,  and  looked  intently  to  the 
westward  across  a  tongue  of  land  that  we  called 
West  Bank,  eagerly  questioning  the  air  with 
quivering  nostrils,  and  bristling  up  as  though 
he  felt  sure  that  there  was  something  dangerous 
in  that  direction  and  had  actually  caught  sight 
of  it.  Then  he  ran  toward  the  Bank,  and  I  fol 
lowed  him,  curious  to  see  what  his  nose  had 
discovered.  The  top  of  the  Bank  commanded 
a  view  of  the  north  end  of  our  lake  and  meadow, 
and  when  we  got  there  we  saw  an  Indian  hunter 
with  a  long  spear,  going  from  one  muskrat 
cabin  to  another,  approaching  cautiously,  care 
ful  to  make  no  noise,  and  then  suddenly  thrust 
ing  his  spear  down  through  the  house.  If  well 
aimed,  the  spear  went  through  the  poor  beaver 
rat  as  it  lay  cuddled  up  in  the  snug  nest  it  had 
made  for  itself  in  the  fall  with  so  much  far- 
seeing  care,  and  when  the  hunter  felt  the  spear 
quivering,  he  dug  down  the  mossy  hut  with  his 
tomahawk  and  secured  his  prey,  —  the  flesh  for 
food,  and  the  skin  to  sell  for  a  dime  or  so.  This 
was  a  clear  object  lesson  on  dogs'  keenness  of 
scent.  That  Indian  was  more  than  half  a  mile 
away  across  a  wooded  ridge.  Had  the  hunter 
been  a  white  man,  I  suppose  Watch  would  not 
have  noticed  him. 

67 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

When  he  was  about  six  or  seven  years  old,  he 
not  only  became  cross,  so  that  he  would  do  only 
what  he  liked,  but  he  fell  on  evil  ways,  and 
was  accused  by  the  neighbors  who  had  settled 
around  us  of  catching  and  devouring  whole 
broods  of  chickens,  some  of  them  only  a  day 
or  two  out  of  the  shell.  We  never  imagined  he 
would  do  anything  so  grossly  undoglike.  He 
never  did  at  home.  But  several  of  the  neigh 
bors  declared  over  and  over  again  that  they 
had  caught  him  in  the  act,  and  insisted  that  he 
must  be  shot.  At  last,  in  spite  of  tearful  pro 
tests,  he  was  condemned  and  executed.  Father 
examined  the  poor  fellow's  stomach  in  search 
of  sure  evidence,  and  discovered  the  heads  of 
eight  chickens  that  he  had  devoured  at  his  last 
meal.  So  poor  Watch  was  killed  simply  be 
cause  his  taste  for  chickens  was  too  much  like 
our  own.  Think  of  the  millions  of  squabs  that 
preaching,  praying  men  and  women  kill  and 
eat,  with  all  sorts  of  other  animals  great  and 
small,  young  and  old,  while  eloquently  dis 
coursing  on  the  coming  of  the  blessed  peaceful, 
bloodless  millennium!  Think  of  the  passenger 
pigeons  that  fifty  or  sixty  years  ago  filled  the 
woods  and  sky  over  half  the  continent,  now 
exterminated  by  beating  down  the  young  from 
the  nests  together  with  the  brooding  parents, 
before  they  could  try  their  wonderful  wings; 
68 


A  NEW  WORLD 

by  trapping  them  in  nets,  feeding  them  to 
hogs,  etc.  None  of  our  fellow  mortals  is  safe 
who  eats  what  we  eat,  who  in  any  way  inter 
feres  with  our  pleasures,  or  who  may  be  used 
for  work  or  food,  clothing  or  ornament,  or  mere 
cruel,  sportish  amusement.  Fortunately  many 
are  too  small  to  be  seen,  and  therefore  enjoy 
life  beyond  our  reach.  And  in  looking  through 
God's  great  stone  books  made  up  of  records 
reaching  back  millions  and  millions  of  years, 
it  is  a  great  comfort  to  learn  that  vast  multi 
tudes  of  creatures,  great  and  small  and  infinite 
in  number,  lived  and  had  a  good  time  in  God's 
love  before  man  was  created. 

The  old  Scotch  fashion  of  whipping  for  every 
act  of  disobedience  or  of  simple,  playful  forget- 
fulness  was  still  kept  up  in  the  wilderness,  and 
of  course  many  of  those  whippings  fell  upon  me. 
Most  of  them  were  outrageously  severe,  and 
utterly  barren  of  fun.  But  here  is  one  that  was 
nearly  all  fun. 

Father  was  busy  hauling  lumber  for  the  frame 
house  that  was  to  be  got  ready  for  the  arrival 
of  my  mother,  sisters,  and  brother,  left  behind 
in  Scotland.  One  morning,  when  he  was  ready 
to  start  for  another  load,  his  ox-whip  was  not 
to  be  found.  He  asked  me  if  I  knew  anything 
about  it.  I  told  him  I  did  n't  know  where  it 
was,  but  Scotch  conscience  compelled  me  to 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

confess  that  when  I  was  playing  with  it  I  had 
tied  it  to  Watch's  tail,  and  that  he  ran  away, 
dragging  it  through  the  grass,  and  came  back 
without  it.  "It  must  have  slipped  off  his  tail/' 
I  said,  and  so  I  did  n't  know  where  it  was. 
This  honest,  straightforward  little  story  made 
father  so  angry  that  he  exclaimed  with  heavy, 
foreboding  emphasis:  "The  very  deevil  's  in 
that  boy!"  David,  who  had  been  playing 
with  me  and  was  perhaps*  about  as  respon 
sible  for  the  loss  of  the  whip  as  I  was,  said 
never  a  word,  for  he  was  always  prudent 
enough  to  hold  his  tongue  when  the  parental 
weather  was  stormy,  and  so  escaped  nearly 
all  punishment.  And,  strange  to  say,  this  time 
I  also  escaped,  all  except  a  terrible  scolding, 
though  the  thrashing  weather  seemed  darker 
than  ever.  As  if  unwilling  to  let  the  sun  see  the 
shameful  job,  father  took  me  into  the  cabin 
where  the  storm  was  to  fall,  and  sent  David 
to  the  woods  for  a  switch.  While  he  was  out 
selecting  the  switch,  father  put  in  the  spare 
time  sketching  my  play-wickedness  in  awful 
colors,  and  of  course  referred  again  and  again 
to  the  place  prepared  for  bad  boys.  In  the 
midst  of  this  terrible  word-storm,  dreading 
most  the  impending  thrashing,  I  whimpered 
that  I  was  only  playing  because  I  could  n't 
help  it;  didn't  know  I  was  doing  wrong; 
70 


A  NEW  WORLD 

would  n't  do  it  again,  and  so  forth.  After  this 
miserable  dialogue  was  about  exhausted,  father 
became  impatient  at  my  brother  for  taking  so 
long  to  find  the  switch;  and  so  was  I,  for  I 
wanted  to  have  the  thing  over  and  done  with. 
At  last,  in  came  David,  a  picture  of  open- 
hearted  innocence,  solemnly  dragging  a  young 
bur-oak  sapling,  and  handed  the  end  of  it  to 
father,  saying  it  was  the  best  switch  he  could 
find.  It  was  an  awfully  heavy  one,  about  two 
and  a  half  inches  thick  at  the  butt  and  ten  feet 
long,  almost  big  enough  for  a  fence-pole.  There 
was  n't  room  enough  in  the  cabin  to  swing  it, 
and  the  moment  I  saw  it  I  burst  out  laughing 
in  the  midst  of  my  fears.  But  father  failed  to 
see  the  fun  and  was  very  angry  at  David, 
heaved  the  bur-oak  outside  and  passionately 
demanded  his  reason  for  fetching  "sic  a  muckle 
rail  like  that  instead  o'  a  switch?  Do  ye  ca' 
that  a  switch?  I  have  a  gude  mind  to  thrash 
you  insteed  o'  John."  David,  with  demure, 
downcast  eyes,  looked  preternaturally  right 
eous,  but  as  usual  prudently  answered  never  a 
word. 

It  was  a  hard  job  in  those  days  to  bring  up 
Scotch  boys  in  the  way  they  should  go;  and 
poor  overworked  father  was  determined  to  do 
it  if  enough  of  the  right  kind  of  switches  could 
be  found.  But  this  time,  as  the  sun  was  getting 
71 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

high,  he  hitched  up'  old  Tom  and  Jerry  and 
made  haste  to  the  Kingston  lumber-yard, 
leaving  me  unscathed  and  as  innocently  wicked 
as  ever;  for  hardly  had  father  got  fairly  out  of 
sight  among  the  oaks  and  hickories,  ere  all  our 
troubles,  hell-threatenings,  and  exhortations 
were  forgotten  in  the  fun  we  had  lassoing  a 
stubborn  old  sow  and  laboriously  trying  to 
teach  her  to  go  reasonably  steady  in  rope  har 
ness.  She  was  the  first  hog  that  father  bought 
to  stock  the  farm,  and  we  boys  regarded  her 
as  a  very  wonderful  beast.  In  a  few  weeks  she 
had  a  lot  of  pigs,  and  of  all  the  queer,  funny, 
animal  children  we  had  yet  seen,  none  amused 
us  more.  They  were  so  comic  in  size.and  shape, 
in  their  gait  and  gestures,  their  merry  sham 
fights,  and  the  false  alarms  they  got  up  for  the 
fun  of  scampering  back  to  their  mother  and 
begging  her  in  most  persuasive  little  squeals  to 
lie  down  and  give  them  a  drink. 

After  her  darling  short-snouted  babies  were 
about  a  month  old,  she  took  them  out  to 
the  woods  and  gradually  roamed  farther  and 
farther  from  the  shanty  in  search  of  acorns 
and  roots.  One  afternoon  we  heard  a  rifle-shot, 
a  very  noticeable  thing,  as  we  had  no  near 
neighbors,  as  yet.  We  thought  it  must  have 
been  fired  by  an  Indian  on  the  trail  that  fol 
lowed  the  right  bank  of  the  Fox  River  between 
72 


A  NEW  WORLD 

Portage  and  Packwaukee  Lake  and  passed  our 
shanty  at  a  distance  of  about  three  quarters 
of  a  mile.  Just  a  few  minutes  after  that  shot 
was  heard,  along  came  the  poor  mother  rushing 
up  to  the  shanty  for  protection,  with  her  pigs, 
all  out  of  breath  and  terror-stricken.  One  of 
them  was  missing,  and  we  supposed  of  course 
that  an  Indian  had  shot  it  for  food.  Next  day, 
I  discovered  a  blood-puddle  where  the  Indian 
trail  crossed  the  outlet  of  our  lake.  One  of 
father's  hired  men  told  us  that  the  Indians 
thought  nothing  of  levying  this  sort  of  black 
mail  whenever  they  were  hungry.  The  solemn 
awe  and  fear  in  the  eyes  of  that  old  mother 
and  those  little  pigs  I  never  can  forget;  it  was 
as  unmistakable  and  deadly  a  fear  as  I  ever  saw 
expressed  by  any  human  eye,  and  corroborates 
in  no  uncertain  way  the  oneness  of  all  of  us. 


CHAPTER  III 

LIFE   ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

COMING  direct  from  school  in  Scotland 
while  we  were  still  hopefully  ignorant  and  far 
from  tame,  —  notwithstanding  the  unnatural 
profusion  of  teaching  and  thrashing  lavished 
upon  us,  —  getting  acquainted  with  the  ani 
mals  about  us  was  a  never-failing  source  of 
wonder  and  delight.  At  first  my  father,  like 
nearly  all  the  backwoods  settlers,  bought  a 
yoke  of  oxen  to  do  the  farm  work,  and  as  field 
after  field  was  cleared,  the  number  was  gradu 
ally  increased  until  we  had  five  yoke.  These 
wise,  patient,  plodding  animals  did  all  the 
ploughing,  logging,  hauling,  and  hard  work  of 
every  sort  for  the  first  four  or  five  years,  and, 
never  having  seen  oxen  before,  we  looked  at 
them  with  the  same  eager  freshness  of  con 
ception  as  we  did  at  the  wild  animals.  We 
worked  with  them,  sympathized  with  them  in 
their  rest  and  toil  and  play,  and  thus  learned 
to  know  them  far  better  than  we  should  had 
we  been  only  trained  scientific  naturalists.  We 
soon  learned  that  each  ox  and  cow  and  calf  had 
individual  character.  Old  white-faced  Buck, 
one  of  the  second  yoke  of  oxen  we  owned,  was 
74 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

a  notably  sagacious  fellow.  He  seemed  to 
reason  sometimes  almost  like  ourselves.  In  the 
fall  we  fed  the  cattle  lots  of  pumpkins  and 
had  to  split  them  open  so  that  mouthfuls  could 
be  readily  broken  off.  But  Buck  never  waited 
for  us  to  come  to  his  help.  The  others,  when 
they  were  hungry  and  impatient,  tried  to 
break  through  the  hard  rind  with  their  teeth, 
but  seldom  with  success  if  the  pumpkin  was 
full  grown.  Buck  never  wasted  time  in  this 
mumbling,  slavering  way,  but  crushed  them 
with  his  head.  He  went  to  the  pile,  picked  out 
a  good  one,  like  a  boy  choosing  an  orange  or 
apple,  rolled  it  down  on  to  the  open  ground, 
deliberately  kneeled  in  front  of  it,  placed  his  \J 
broad,  flat  brow  on  top  of  it,  brought  his  weight 
hard  down  and  crushed  it,  then  quietly  arose 
and  went  on  with  his  meal  in  comfort.  Some 
would  call  this  " instinct,"  as  if  so-called 
"blind  instinct"  must  necessarily  make  an  ox 
stand  on  its  head  to  break  pumpkins  when  its 
teeth  got  sore,  or  when  nobody  came  with  an 
axe  to  split  them.  Another  fine  ox  showed  his 
skill  when  hungry  by  opening  all  the  fences 
that  stood  in  his  way  to  the  corn-fields. 

The  humanity  we  found  in  them  came  partly 

through  the  expression  of  their  eyes  when 

tired,  their  tones  of  voice  when  hungry  and 

calling  for  food,  their  patient  plodding  and 

75 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

pulling  in  hot  weather,  their  long-drawn-out 
sighing  breath  when  exhausted  and  suffering 
like  ourselves,  and  their  enjoyment  of  rest 
with  the  same  grateful  looks  as  ours.  We 
recognized  their  kinship  also  by  their  yawning 
like  ourselves  when  sleepy  and  evidently  en 
joying  the  same  peculiar  pleasure  at  the  roots 
of  their  jaws;  by  the  way  they  stretched  them 
selves  in  the  morning  after  a  good  rest;  by 
learning  languages,  —  Scotch,  English,  Irish, 
French,  Dutch,  —  a  smattering  of  each  as  re 
quired  in  the  faithful  service  they  so  willingly, 
wisely  rendered ;  by  their  intelligent,  alert  curi 
osity,  manifested  in  listening  to  strange  sounds; 
their  love  of  play;  the  attachments  they  made; 
and  their  mourning,  long  continued,  when  a 
companion  was  killed. 

When  we  went  to  Portage,  our  nearest  town, 
about  ten  or  twelve  miles  from  the  farm,  it 
would  oftentimes  be  late  before  we  got  back, 
and  in  the  summer-time,  in  sultry,  rainy 
weather,  the  clouds  were  full  of  sheet  lightning 
which  every  minute  or  two  would  suddenly  il 
lumine  the  landscape,  revealing  all  its  features, 
the  hills  and  valleys,  meadows  and  trees,  about 
as  fully  and  clearly  as  the  noonday  sunshine; 
then  as  suddenly  the  glorious  light  would  be 
quenched,  making  the  darkness  seem  denser 
than  before.  On  such  nights  the  cattle  had  to 
76 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

find  the  way  home  without  any  help  from  us, 
but  they  never  got  off  the  track,  for  they  fol 
lowed  it  by  scent  like  dogs.  Once,  father, 
returning  late  from  Portage  or  Kingston,  com 
pelled  Tom  and  Jerry,  our  first  oxen,  to  leave 
the  dim  track,  imagining  they  must  be  going 
wrong.  At  last  they  stopped  and  refused  to 
go  farther.  Then  father  unhitched  them  from 
the  wagon,  took  hold  of  Tom's  tail,  and  was 
thus  led  straight  to  the  shanty.  Next  morning 
he  set  out  to  seek  his  wagon  and  found  it  on  the 
brow  of  a  steep  hill  above  an  impassable  swamp. 
We  learned  less  from  the  cows,  because  we 
did  not  enter  so  far  into  their  lives,  working 
with  them,  suffering  heat  and  cold,  hunger  and 
thirst,  and  almost  deadly  weariness  with  them; 
but  none  with  natural  charity  could  fail  to 
sympathize  with  them  in  their  love  for  their 
calves,  and  to  feel  that  it  in  noway  differed  from 
the  divine  mother-love  of  a  woman  in  thought 
ful,  self-sacrificing  care;  for  they  would  brave 
every  danger,  giving  their  lives  for  their  off 
spring.  Nor  could  we  fail  to  sympathize  with 
their  awkward,  blunt-nosed  baby  calves,  with 
such  beautiful,  wondering  eyes  looking  out  on 
the  world  and  slowly  getting  acquainted  with 
things,  all  so  strange  to  them,  and  awkwardly 
learning  to  use  their  legs,  and  play  and  fight. 
Before  leaving  Scotland,  father  promised  us 
77 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

a  pony  to  ride  when  we  got  to  America,  and 
we  saw  to  it  that  this  promise  was  not  forgotten. 
Only  a  week  or  two  after  our  arrival  in  the 
woods  he  bought  us  a  little  Indian  pony  for 
thirteen  dollars  from  a  store-keeper  in  Kingston 
who  had  obtained  him  from  a  Winnebago  or 
Menominee  Indian  in  trade  for  goods.  He  was 
a  stout  handsome  bay  with  long  black  mane 
and  tail,  and,  though  he  was  only  two  years  old, 
the  Indians  had  already  taught  him  to  carry 
all  sorts  of  burdens,  to  stand  without  being 
tied,  to  go  anywhere  over  all  sorts  of  ground 
fast  or  slow,  and  to  jump  and  swim  and 
fear  nothing,  —  a  truly  wonderful  creature, 
strangely  different  from  shy,  skittish,  nervous, 
superstitious  civilized  beasts.  We  turned  him 
loose,  and,  strange  to  say,  he  never  ran  away 
from  us  or  refused  to  be  caught,  but  behaved 
as  if  he  had  known  Scotch  boys  all  his  life; 
probably  because  we  were  about  as  wild  as 
young  Indians. 

One  day  when  father  happened  to  have  a 
little  leisure,  he  said,  "Noo,  bairns,  rin  doon 
the  meadow  and  get  your  powny  and  learn 
to  ride  him."  So  we  led  him  out  to  a  smooth 
place  near  an  Indian  mound  back  of  the 
shanty,  where  father  directed  us  to  begin. 
I  mounted  for  the  first  memorable  lesson,- 
crossed  the  mound,  and  set  out  at  a  slow 

78 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

walk  along  the  wagon-track  made  in  hauling 
lumber;  then  father  shouted:  "Whup  him  up, 
John,  whup  him  up !  Make  him  gallop ;  gallopin' 
is  easier  and  better  than  walkin'  or  trottin'." 
Jack  was  willing,  and  away  he  sped  at  a  good 
fast  gallop.  I  managed  to  keep  my  balance 
fairly  well  by  holding  fast  to  the  mane,  but 
could  not  keep  from  bumping  up  and  down,  for 
I  was  plump  and  elastic  and  so  was  Jack; 
therefore  about  half  of  the  time  I  was  in 
the  air. 

After  a  quarter  of  a  mile  or  so  of  this  curi 
ous  transportation,  I  cried,  "Whoa,  Jack!" 
The  wonderful  creature  seemed  to  understand 
Scotch,  for  he  stopped  so  suddenly  I  flew  over 
his  head,  but  he  stood  perfectly  still  as  if  that 
flying  method  of  dismounting  were  the  regular 
way.  Jumping  on  again,  I  bumped  and  bobbed 
back  along  the  grassy,  flowery  track,  over  the 
Indian  mound,  cried,  "Whoa,  Jack!"  flew  over 
his  head,  and  alighted  in  father's  arms  as 
gracefully  as  if  it  were  all  intended  for  circus 
work. 

After  going  over  the  course  five  or  six 
times  in  the  same  free,  picturesque  style,  I 
gave  place  to  brother  David,  whose  perform 
ances  were  much  like  my  own.  In  a  few  weeks, 
however,  or  a  month,  we  were  taking  adventur 
ous  rides  more  than  a  mile  long  out  to  a  big 
79 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

meadow  frequented  by  sandhill  cranes,  and 
returning  safely  with  wonderful  stories  of  the 
great  long-legged  birds  we  had  seen,  and  how 
on  the  whole  journey  away  and  back  we  had 
fallen  off  only  five  or  six  times.  Gradually  we 
learned  to  gallop  through  the  woods  without 
roads  of  any  sort,  bareback  and  without  rope 
or  bridle,  guiding  only  by  leaning  from  side  to 
side  or  by  slight  knee  pressure.  In  this  free 
way  we  used  to  amuse  ourselves,  riding  at  full 
speed  across  a  big  "kettle"  that  was  on  our 
farm,  without  holding  on  by  either  mane  or  tail. 
These  so-called  " kettles"  were  formed  by 
the  melting  of  large  detached  blocks  of  ice 
that  had  been  buried  in  moraine  material 
thousands  of  years  ago  when  the  ice-sheet  that 
covered  all  this  region  was  receding.  As  the 
buried  ice  melted,  of  course  the  moraine  mate 
rial  above  and  about  it  fell  in,  forming  hopper- 
shaped  hollows,  while  the  grass  growing  on 
their  sides  and  around  them  prevented  the 
rain  and  wind  from  filling  them  up.  The  one  we 
performed  in  was  perhaps  seventy  or  eighty 
feet  wide  and  twenty  or  thirty  feet  deep;  and 
without  a  saddle  or  hold  of  any  kind  it  was  not 
easy  to  keep  from  slipping  over  Jack's  head  in 
diving  into  it,  or  over  his  tail  climbing  out. 
This  was  fine  sport  on  the  long  summer  Sun 
days  when  we  were  able  to  steal  away  before 
80 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

meeting-time  without  being  seen.  We  got  very 
warm  and  red  at  it,  and  oftentimes  poor  Jack, 
dripping  with  sweat  like  his  riders,  seemed  to 
have  been  boiled  in  that  kettle. 

In  Scotland  we  had  often  been  admonished 
to  be  bold,  and  this  advice  we  passed  on  to 
Jack,  who  had  already  got  many  a  wild  lesson 
from  Indian  boys.  Once,  when  teaching  him 
to  jump  muddy  streams,  I  made  him  try  the 
creek  in  our  meadow  at  a  place  where  it  is 
about  twelve  feet  wide.  He  jumped  bravely 
enough,  but  came  down  with  a  grand  splash 
hardly  more  than  halfway  over.  The  water 
was  only  about  a  foot  in  depth,  but  the  black 
vegetable  mud  half  afloat  was  unfathomable. 
I  managed  to  wallow  ashore,  but  poor  Jack 
sank  deeper  and  deeper  until  only  his  head  was 
visible  in  the  black  abyss,  and  his  Indian  forti 
tude  was  desperately  tried.  His  foundering  so 
suddenly  in  the  treacherous  gulf  recalled  the 
story  of  the  Abbot  of  Aberbrothok's  bell, 
which  went  down  with  a  gurgling  sound  while 
bubbles  rose  and  burst  around.  I  had  to  go 
to  father  for  help.  He  tied  a  long  hemp  rope 
brought  from  Scotland  around  Jack's  neck,  and 
Tom  and  Jerry  seemed  to  have  all  they  could 
do  to  pull  him  out.  After  which  I  got  a  solemn 
scolding  for  asking  the  "puir  beast  to  jump 
intil  sic  a  saft  bottomless  place. " 

81 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

We  moved  into  our  frame  house  in  the  fall, 
when  mother  with  the  rest  of  the  family  arrived 
from  Scotland,  and,  when  the  winter  snow  be 
gan  to  fly,  the  bur-oak  shanty  was  made  into 
a  stable  for  Jack.  Father  told  us  that  good 
meadow  hay  was  all  he  required,  but  we  fed 
him  corn,  lots  of  it,  and  he  grew  very  frisky 
and  fat.  About  the  middle  of  winter  his  long 
hair  was  full  of  dust  and,  as  we  thought,  re 
quired  washing.  So,  without  taking  the  frosty 
weather  into  account,  we  gave  him  a  thorough 
soap  and  water  scouring,  and  as  we  failed  to 
get  him  rubbed  dry,  a  row  of  icicles  formed 
under  his  belly.  Father  happened  to  see  him 
in  this  condition  and  angrily  asked  what  we 
had  been  about.  We  said  Jack  was  dirty  and 
we  had  washed  him  to  make  him  healthy.  He 
told  us  we  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  ourselves, 
"  soaking  the  puir  beast  in  cauld  water  at  this 
time  o'  year";  that  when  we  wanted  to  clean 
him  we  should  have  sense  enough  to  use  the 
brush  and  curry-comb. 

In  summer  Dave  or  I  had  to  ride  after  the 
cows  every  evening  about  sundown,  and  Jack 
got  so  accustomed  to  bringing  in  the  drove 
that  when  we  happened  to  be  a  few  minutes 
late  he  used  to  go  off  alone  at  the  regular  time 
and  bring  them  home  at  a  gallop.  It  used  to 
make  father  very  angry  to  see  Jack  chasing  the 
82 


««  .s 

^  X 

o  ^ 


H 


E  I 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

cows  like  a  shepherd  dog,  running  from  one  to 
the  other  and  giving  each  a  bite  on  the  rump 
to  keep  them  on  the  run,  flying  before  him  as  if 
pursued  by  wolves.  Father  would  declare  at 
times  that  the  wicked  beast  had  the  deevil  in 
him  and  would  be  the  death  of  the  cattle.  The 
corral  and  barn  were  just  at  the  foot  of  a  hill, 
and  he  made  a  great  display  of  the  drove  on  the 
home  stretch  as  they  walloped  down  that  hill 
with  their  tails  on  end. 

One  evening  when  the  pell-mell  Wild  West 
show  was  at  its  wildest,  it  made  father  so 
extravagantly  mad  that  he  ordered  me  to 
"Shoot  Jack!"  I  went  to  the  house  and 
brought  the  gun,  suffering  most  horrible  men 
tal  anguish,  such  as  I  suppose  unhappy  Abra 
ham  felt  when  commanded  to  slay  Isaac. 
Jack's  life  was  spared,  however,  though  I  can't 
tell  what  finally  became  of  him.  I  wish  I  could. 
After  father  bought  a  span  of  work  horses  he 
was  sold  to  a  man  who  said  he  was  going  to 
ride  him  across  the  plains  to  California.  We 
had  him,  I  think,  some  five  or  six  years.  He 
was  the  stoutest,  gentlest,  bravest  little  horse 
I  ever  saw.  He  never  seemed  tired,  could  can 
ter  all  day  with  a  man  about  as  heavy  as 
himself  on  his  back,  and  feared  nothing.  Once 
fifty  or  sixty  pounds  of  beef  that  was  tied 
on  his  back  slid  over  his  shoulders  along  his 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

neck  and  weighed  down  his  head  to  the  ground, 
fairly  anchoring  him;  but  he  stood  patient  and 
still  for  half  an  hour  or  so  without  making  the 
slightest  struggle  to  free  himself,  while  I  was 
away  getting  help  to  untie  the  pack-rope  and 
set  the  load  back  in  its  place. 

As  I  was  the  eldest  boy  I  had  the  care  of  our 
first  span  of  work  horses.  Their  names  were 
Nob  and  Nell.  Nob  was  very  intelligent,  and 
even  affectionate,  and  could  learn  almost  any 
thing.  Nell  was  entirely  different;  balky  and 
stubborn,  though  we  managed  to  teach  her  a 
good  many  circus  tricks;  but  she  never  seemed 
to  like  to  play  with  us  in  anything  like  an  affec 
tionate  way  as  Nob  did.  We  turned  them  out 
one  day  into  the  pasture,  and  an  Indian,  hiding 
in  the  brush  that  had  sprung  up  after  the  grass 
fires  had  been  kept  out,  managed  to  catch  Nob, 
tied  a  rope  to  her  jaw  for  a  bridle,  rode  her 
to  Green  Lake,  about  thirty  or  forty  miles 
away,  and  tried  to  sell  her  for  fifteen  dollars. 
All  our  hearts  were  sore,  as  if  one  of  the  family 
had  been  lost.  We  hunted  everywhere  and 
could  not  at  first  imagine  what  had  become  of 
her.  We  discovered  her  track  where  the  fence 
was  broken  down,  and,  following  it  for  a  few 
miles,  made  sure  the  track  was  Nob's;  and  a 
neighbor  told  us  he  had  seen  an  Indian  riding 
fast  through  the  woods  on  a  horse  that  looked 

84 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

like  Nob.  But  we  could  find  no  farther  trace  of 
her  until  a  month  or  two  after  she  was  lost, 
and  we  had  given  up  hope  of  ever  seeing  her 
again.  Then  we  learned  that  she  had  been  taken 
from  an  Indian  by  a  farmer  at  Green  Lake  be 
cause  he  saw  that  she  had  been  shod  and  had 
worked  in  harness.  So  when  the  Indian  tried 
to  sell  her  the  farmer  said:  "You  are  a  thief. 
That  is  a  white  man's  horse.  You  stole  her." 

"No,"  said  the  Indian,  "I  brought  her  from 
Prairie  du  Chien  and  she  has  always  been 
mine." 

The  man,  pointing  to  her  feet  and  the  marks 
of  the  harness,  said : ' '  You  are  lying.  I  will  take 
that  horse  away  from  you  and  put  her  in  my 
pasture,  and  if  you  come  near  it  I  will  set  the 
dogs  on  you."  Then  he  advertised  her.  One  of 
our  neighbors  happened  to  see  the  advertise 
ment  and  brought  us  the  glad  news,  and  great 
was  our  rejoicing  when  father  brought  her 
home.  That  Indian  must  have  treated  her  with 
terrible  cruelty,  for  when  I  was  riding  her 
through  the  pasture  several  years  afterward, 
looking  for  another  horse  that  we  wanted  to 
catch,  as  we  approached  the  place  where  she 
had  been  captured  she  stood  stock  still  gazing 
through  the  bushes,  fearing  the  Indian  might 
still  be  hiding  there  ready  to  spring;  and  she 
was  so  excited  that  she  trembled,  and  her 
85 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

heartbeats  were  so  loud  that  I  could  hear  them 
distinctly  as  I  sat  on  her  back,  boomp,  boomp, 
boomp,  like  the  drumming  of  a  partridge. 
So  vividly  had  she  remembered  her  terrible 
experiences. 

She  was  a  great  pet  and  favorite  with  the 
whole  family,  quickly  learned  playful  tricks, 
came  running  when  we  called,  seemed  to  know 
everything  we  said  to  her,  and  had  the  utmost 
confidence  in  our  friendly  kindness. 

We  used  to  cut  and  shock  and  husk  the 
Indian  corn  in  the  fall,  until  a  keen  Yankee 
stopped  overnight  at  our  house  and  among 
other  labor-saving  notions  convinced  father 
that  it  was  better  to  let  it  stand,  and  husk  it 
at  his  leisure  during  the  winter,  then  turn  in 
the  cattle  to  eat  the  leaves  and  trample  down 
the  stalks,  so  that  they  could  be  ploughed  under 
in  the  spring.  In  this  winter  method  each  of  us 
took  two  rows  and  husked  into  baskets,  and 
emptied  the  corn  on  the  ground  in  piles  of  fif 
teen  to  twenty  basketfuls,  then  loaded  it  into 
the  wagon  to  be  hauled  to  the  crib.  This 
was  cold,  painful  work,  the  temperature  being 
oftentimes  far  below  zero  and  the  ground  cov 
ered  with  dry,  frosty  snow,  giving  rise  to  mis 
erable  crops  of  chilblains  and  frosted  fingers  — 
a  sad  change  from  the  merry  Indian-summer 
husking,  when  the  big  yellow  pumpkins  covered 
86 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

the  cleared  fields;  —  golden  corn,  golden  pump 
kins,  gathered  in  the  hazy  golden  weather.  Sad 
change,  indeed,  but  we  occasionally  got  some 
fun  out  of  the  nipping,  shivery  work  from  hun 
gry  prairie  chickens,  and  squirrels  and  mice 
that  came  about  us. 

The  piles  of  corn  were  often  left  in  the  field 
several  days,  and  while  loading  them  into  the 
wagon  we  usually  found  field  mice  in  them,  — 
big,  blunt-nosed,  strong-scented  fellows  that 
we  were  taught  to  kill  just  because  they  nibbled 
a  few  grains  of  corn.  I  used  to  hold  one  while 
it  was  still  warm,  up  to  Nob's  nose  for  the  fun 
of  seeing  her  make  faces  and  snort  at  the  smell 
of  it;  and  I  would  say:  "Here,  Nob,"  as  if 
offering  her  a  lump  of  sugar.  One  day  I  offered 
her  an  extra  fine,  fat,  plump  specimen,  some 
thing  like  a  little  woodchuck,  or  muskrat,  and 
to  my  astonishment,  after  smelling  it  curiously 
and  doubtfully,  as  if  wondering  what  the  gift 
might  be,  and  rubbing  it  back  and  forth  in  the 
palm  of  my  hand  with  her  upper  lip,  she  delib 
erately  took  it  into  her  mouth,  crunched  and 
munched  and  chewed  it  fine  and  swallowed  it, 
bones,  teeth,  head,  tail,  everything.  Not  a 
single  hair  of  that  mouse  was  wasted.  When 
she  was  chewing  it  she  nodded  and  grunted,  as 
though  critically  tasting  and  relishing  it. 

My  father  was  a  steadfast  enthusiast  on  reli- 
87 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

gious  matters,  and,  of  course,  attended  almost 
every  sort  of  church-meeting,  especially  re 
vival  meetings.  They  were  occasionally  held  in 
summer,  but  mostly  in  winter  when  the  sleigh 
ing  was  good  and  plenty  of  tune  available. 
One  hot  summer  day  father  drove  Nob  to  Por 
tage  and  back,  twenty-four  miles  over  a  sandy 
road.  It  was  a  hot,  hard,  sultry  day's  work, 
and  she  had  evidently  been  over-driven  in  or 
der  to  get  home  in  tune  for  one  of  these  meet 
ings.  I  shall  never  forget  how  tired  and  wilted 
she  looked  that  evening  when  I  unhitched 
her;  how  she  drooped  in  her  stall,  too  tired  to 
eat  or  even  to  lie  down.  Next  morning  it  was 
plain  that  her  lungs  were  inflamed;  all  the 
dreadful  symptoms  were  just  the  same  as  my 
own  when  I  had  pneumonia.  Father  sent  for  a 
Methodist  minister,  a  very  energetic,  resource 
ful  man,  who  was  a  blacksmith,  farmer,  butcher, 
and  horse-doctor  as  well  as  minister;  but  all 
his  gifts  and  skill  were  of  no  avail.  Nob  was 
doomed.  We  bathed  her  head  and  tried  to  get 
her  to  eat  something,  but  she  could  n't  eat, 
and  in  about  a  couple  of  weeks  we  turned  her 
loose  to  let  her  come  around  the  house  and  see 
us  in  the  weary  suffering  and  loneliness  of  the 
shadow  of  death.  She  tried  to  follow  us  chil 
dren,  so  long  her  friends  and  workmates  and 
playmates.  It  was  awfully  touching.  She  had 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

several  hemorrhages,  and  in  the  forenoon  of  her 
last  day,  after  she  had  had  one  of  her  dread 
ful  spells  of  bleeding  and  gasping  for  breath, 
she  came  to  me  trembling,  with  beseeching, 
heartbreaking  looks,  and  after  I  had  bathed 
her  head  and  tried  to  soothe  and  pet  her,  she 
lay  down  and  gasped  and  died.  All  the  fam 
ily  gathered  about  her,  weeping,  with  aching 
hearts.  Then  dust  to  dust. 

She  was  the  most  faithful,  intelligent,  playful, 
affectionate,  human-like  horse  I  ever  knew,  and 
she  won  all  our  hearts.  Of  the  many  advan 
tages  of  farm  life  for  boys  one  of  the  greatest 
is  the  gaining  a  real  knowledge  of  animals  as 
fellow-mortals,  learning  to  respect  them  and 
love  them,  and  even  to  win  some  of  their  love. 
Thus  godlike  sympathy  grows  and  thrives  and 
spreads  far  beyond  the  teachings  of  churches 
and  schools,  where  too  often  the  mean,  blind 
ing,  loveless  doctrine  is  taught  that  animals 
have  neither  mind  nor  soul,  have  no  rights  that 
we  are  bound  to  respect,  and  were  made  only 
for  man,  to  be  petted,  spoiled,  slaughtered,  or 
enslaved. 

At  first  we  were  afraid  of  snakes,  but  soon 
learned  that  most  of  them  were  harmless.  The 
only  venomous  species  seen  on  our  farm  were 
the  rattlesnake  and  the  copperhead,  one  of 
each.  David  saw  the  rattler,  and  we  both  saw 
89 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

the  copperhead.  One  day,  when  my  brother 
came  in  from  his  work,  he  reported  that  he  had 
seen  a  snake  that  made  a  queer  buzzy  noise 
with  its  tail.  This  was  the  only  rattlesnake 
seen  on  our  farm,  though  we  heard  of  them 
being  common  on  limestone  hills  eight  or  ten 
miles  distant.  We  discovered  the  copperhead 
when  we  were  ploughing,  and  we  saw  and  felt 
at  the  first  long,  fixed,  half-charmed,  admiring 
stare  at  him  that  he  was  an  awfully  dangerous 
fellow.  Every  fiber  of  his  strong,  lithe,  quiver 
ing  body,  his  burnished  copper-colored  head, 
and  above  all  his  fierce,  able  eyes,  seemed  to 
be  overflowing  full  of  deadly  power,  and  bade  us 
beware.  And  yet  it  is  only  fair  to  say  that  this 
terrible,  beautiful  reptile  showed  no  disposition 
to  hurt  us  until  we  threw  clods  at  him  and  tried 
to  head  him  off  from  a  log  fence  into  which  he 
was  trying  to  escape.  We  were  barefooted  and 
of  course  afraid  to  let  him  get  very  near,  while 
we  vainly  battered  him  with  the  loose  sandy 
clods  of  the  freshly  ploughed  field  to  hold  him 
back  until  we  could  get  a  stick.  Looking  us  in 
the  eyes  after  a  moment's  pause,  he  probably 
saw  we  were  afraid,  and  he  came  right  straight 
at  us,  snapping  and  looking  terrible,  drove  us 
out  of  his  way,  and  won  his  fight. 

Out  on  the  open  sandy  hills  there  were  a 
good  many  thick  burly  blow  snakes,  the  kind 
90 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

that  puff  themselves  up  and  hiss.  Our  Yankee 
declared  that  their  breath  was  very  poisonous 
and  that  we  must  not  go  near  them.  A  hand 
some  ringed  species  common  in  damp,  shady 
places  was,  he  told  us,  the  most  wonderful  of 
all  the  snakes,  for  if  chopped  into  pieces,  how 
ever  small,  the  fragments  would  wriggle  them 
selves  together  again,  and  the  restored  snake 
would  go  on  about  its  business  as  if  nothing 
had  happened.  The  commonest  kinds  were  the 
striped  slender  species  of  the  meadows  and 
streams,  good  swimmers,  that  lived  mostly  on 
frogs. 

Once  I  observed  one  of  the  larger  ones, 
about  two  feet  long,  pursuing  a  frog  in  our 
meadow,  and  it  was  wonderful  to  see  how  fast 
the  legless,  footless,  wingless,  finless  hunter 
could  run.  The  frog,  of  course,  knew  its  enemy 
and  was  making  desperate  efforts  to  escape  to 
the  water  and  hide  in  the  marsh  mud.  He 
was  a  fine,  sleek  yellow  muscular  fellow  and 
was  springing  over  the  tall  grass  in  wide-arch 
ing  jumps.  The  green-striped  snake,  gliding 
swiftly  and  steadily,  was  keeping  the  frog  in 
sight  and,  had  I  not  interfered,  would  probably 
have  tired  out  the  poor  jumper.  Then,  perhaps, 
while  digesting  and  enjoying  his  meal,  the 
happy  snake  would  himself  be  swallowed  frog 
and  all  by  a  hawk.  Again,  to  our  astonishment, 

91 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

the  small  specimens  were  attacked  by  our  hens. 
They  pursued  and  pecked  away  at  them  until 
they  killed  and  devoured  them,  oftentimes 
quarreling  over  the  division  of  the  spoil,  though 
it  was  not  easily  divided. 

We  watched  the  habits  of  the  swift-dart 
ing  dragonflies,  wild  bees,  butterflies,  wasps, 
beetles,  etc.,  and  soon  learned  to  discriminate 
between  those  that  might  be  safely  handled 
and  the  pinching  or  stinging  species.  But  of  all 
our  wild  neighbors  the  mosquitoes  were  the 
first  with  which  we  became  very  intimately 
acquainted. 

The  beautiful  meadow  lying  warm  in  the 
spring  sunshine,  outspread  between  our  lily- 
rimmed  lake  and  the  hill-slope  that  our  shanty 
stood  on,  sent  forth  thirsty  swarms  of  the  lit 
tle  gray,  speckledy,  singing,  stinging  pests;  and 
how  tellingly  they  introduced  themselves!  Of 
little  avail  were  the  smudges  that  we  made  on 
muggy  evenings  to  drive  them  away;  and  amid 
the  many  lessons  which  they  insisted  upon 
teaching  us  we  wondered  more  and  more  at  the 
extent  of  their  knowledge,  especially  that  hi 
their  tiny,  flimsy  bodies  room  could  be  found 
for  such  cunning  palates.  They  would  drink 
their  fill  from  brown,  smoky  Indians,  or  from 
old  white  folk  flavored  with  tobacco  and  whis 
key,  when  no  better  could  be  had.  But  the 

92 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

surpassing  fineness  of  their  taste  was  best 
manifested  by  their  enthusiastic  appreciation 
of  boys  full  of  lively  red  blood,  and  of  girls  in 
full  bloom  fresh  from  cool  Scotland  or  England. 
On  these  it  was  pleasant  to  witness  their  enjoy 
ment  as  they  feasted.  Indians,  we  were  told, 
believed  that  if  they  were  brave  fighters  they 
would  go  after  death  to  a  happy  country 
abounding  in  game,  where  there  were  no  mos 
quitoes  and  no  cowards.  For  cowards  were 
driven  away  by  themselves  to  a  miserable 
country  where  there  was  no  game  fit  to  eat, 
and  where  the  sky  was  always  dark  with  huge 
gnats  and  mosquitoes  as  big  as  pigeons. 

We  were  great  admirers  of  the  little  black 
water-bugs.  Their  whole  lives  seemed  to  be 
play,  skimming,  swimming,  swirling,  and  waltz 
ing  together  in  little  groups  on  the  edge  of  the 
lake  and  in  the  meadow  springs,  dancing  to 
music  we  never  could  hear.  The  long-legged 
skaters,  too,  seemed  wonderful  fellows,  shuffling 
about  on  top  of  the  water,  with  air-bubbles 
like  little  bladders  tangled  under  their  hairy 
feet;  and  we  often  wished  that  we  also  might 
be  shod  in  the  same  way  to  enable  us  to  skate 
on  the  lake  in  summer  as  well  as  in  icy  winter. 
Not  less  wonderful  were  the  boatmen,  swim 
ming  on  their  backs,  pulling  themselves  along 
with  a  pair  of  oar-like  legs. 
93 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

Great  was  the  delight  of  brothers  David  and 
Daniel  and  myself  when  father  gave  us  a  few 
pine  boards  for  a  boat,  and  it  was  a  memorable 
day  when  we  got  that  boat  built  and  launched 
into  the  lake.  Never  shall  I  forget  our  first  sail 
over  the  gradually  deepening  water,  the  sun 
beams  pouring  through  it  revealing  the  strange 
plants  covering  the  bottom,  and  the  fishes  com 
ing  about  us,  staring  and  wondering  as  if  the 
boat  were  a  monstrous  strange  fish. 

The  water  was  so  clear  that  it  was  almost 
invisible,  and  when  we  floated  slowly  out  over 
the  plants  and  fishes,  we  seemed  to  be  miracu 
lously  sustained  in  the  air  while  silently  ex 
ploring  a  veritable  fairyland. 

We  always  had  to  work  hard,  but  if  we 
worked  still  harder  we  were  occasionally  al 
lowed  a  little  spell  in  the  long  summer  evenings 
about  sundown  to  fish,  and  on  Sundays  an  hour 
or  two  to  sail  quietly  without  fishing-rod  or  gun 
when  the  lake  was  calm.  Therefore  we  grad 
ually  learned  something  about  its  inhabitants, 
—  pickerel,  sunfish,  black  bass,  perch,  shiners, 
pumpkin-seeds,  ducks,  loons,  turtles,  muskrats, 
etc.  We  saw  the  sunfishes  making  their  nests 
in  little  openings  in  the  rushes  where  the  water 
was  only  a  few  feet  deep,  ploughing  up  and 
shoving  away  the  soft  gray  mud  with  their 
noses,  like  pigs,  forming  round  bowls  five  or  six 
94 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

inches  in  depth  and  about  two  feet  in  diameter, 
in  which  their  eggs  were  deposited.  And  with 
what  beautiful,  unweariable  devotion  they 
watched  and  hovered  over  them  and  chased 
away  prowling  spawn-eating  enemies  that  ven 
tured  within  a  rod  or  two  of  the  precious  nest! 

The  pickerel  is  a  savage  fish  endowed  with 
marvelous  strength  and  speed.  It  lies  in  wait 
for  its  prey  on  the  bottom,  perfectly  motion 
less  like  a  waterlogged  stick,  watching  every 
thing  that  moves,  with  fierce,  hungry  eyes. 
Oftentimes  when  we  were  fishing  for  some  other 
kinds  over  the  edge  of  the  boat,  a  pickerel  that 
we  had  not  noticed  would  come  like  a  bolt  of 
lightning  and  seize  the  fish  we  had  caught 
before  we  could  get  it  into  the  boat.  The  very 
first  pickerel  that  I  ever  caught  jumped  into 
the  air  to  seize  a  small  fish  dangling  on  my  line, 
and,  missing  its  ami,  fell  plump  into  the  boat 
as  if  it  had  dropped  from  the  sky. 

Some  of  our  neighbors  fished  for  pickerel 
through  the  ice  in  midwinter.  They  usually 
drove  a  wagon  out  on  the  lake,  set  a  large 
number  of  lines  baited  with  live  minnows,  hung 
a  loop  of  the  lines  over  a  small  bush  planted  at 
the  side  of  each  hole,  and  watched  to  see  the 
loops  pulled  off  when  a  fish  had  taken  the  bait. 
Large  quantities  of  pickerel  were  often  caught 
in  this  cruel  way. 

95 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

Our  beautiful  lake,  named  Fountain  Lake  by 
father,  but  Muir's  Lake  by  the  neighbors,  is 
one  of  the  many  small  glacier  lakes  that  adorn 
the  Wisconsin  landscapes.  It  is  fed  by  twenty 
or  thirty  meadow  springs,  is  about  half  a  mile 
long,  half  as  wide,  and  surrounded  by  low 
finely-modeled  hills  dotted  with  oak  and  hick 
ory,  and  meadows  full  of  grasses  and  sedges 
and  many  beautiful  orchids  and  ferns.  First 
there  is  a  zone  of  green,  shining  rushes,  and 
just  beyond  the  rushes  a  zone  of  white  and 
orange  water-lilies  fifty  or  sixty  feet  wide  form 
ing  a  magnificent 'border.  On  bright  days,  when 
the  lake  was  rippled  by  a  breeze,  the  lilies  and 
sun-spangles  danced  together  in  radiant  beauty, 
and  it  became  difficult  to  discriminate  between 
them. 

On  Sundays,  after  or  before  chores  and  ser 
mons  and  Bible-lessons,  we  drifted  about  on 
the  lake  for  hours,  especially  in  lily  time,  get 
ting  finest  lessons  and  sermons  from  the  water 
and  flowers,  ducks,  fishes,  and  muskrats.  In 
particular  we  took  Christ's  advice  and  de 
voutly  " considered  the  lilies"  -how  they 
grow  up  in  beauty  out  of  gray  lime  mud,  and 
ride  gloriously  among  the  breezy  sun-spangles. 
On  our  way  home  we  gathered  grand  bouquets 
of  them  to  be  kept  fresh  all  the  week.  No 
flower  was  hailed  with  greater  wonder  and 
96 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

admiration  by  the  European  settlers  in  general 
-  Scotch,  English,  and  Irish  —  than  this  white 
water-lily  (Nymphcea  odorata).  It  is  a  magni 
ficent  plant,  queen  of  the  inland  waters,  pure 
white,  three  or  four  inches  in  diameter,  the 
most  beautiful,  sumptuous,  and  deliciously 
fragrant  of  all  our  Wisconsin  flowers.  No  lily 
garden  in  civilization  we  had  ever  seen  could 
compare  with  our  lake  garden. 

The  next  most  admirable  flower  in  the  esti 
mation  of  settlers  in  this  part  of  the  new  world 
was  the  pasque-flower  or  wind-flower  (Ane 
mone  Patens  var.  Nuttalliana).  It  is  the  very 
first  to  appear  in  the  spring,  covering  the  cold 
gray-black  ground  with  cheery  blossoms.  Be 
fore  the  axe  or  plough  had  touched  the  "oak 
openings  "  of  Wisconsin,  they  were  swept  by 
running  fires  almost  every  autumn  after  the 
grass  became  dry.  If  from  any  cause,  such  as 
early  snowstorms  or  late  rains,  they  happened 
to  escape  the  autumn  fire  besom,  they  were 
likely  to  be  burned  in  the  spring  after  the  snow 
melted.  But  whether  burned  in  the  spring  or 
fall,  ashes  and  bits  of  charred  twigs  and  grass 
stems  made  the  whole  country  look  dismal. 
Then,  before  a  single  grass-blade  had  sprouted, 
a  hopeful  multitude  of  large  hairy,  silky  buds 
about  as  thick  as  one's  thumb  came  to  light, 
pushing  up  through  the  black  and  gray  ashes 
97 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

and  cinders,  and  before  these  buds  were  fairly 
free  from  the  ground  they  opened  wide  and  dis 
played  purple  blossoms  about  two  inches  in 
diameter,  giving  beauty  for  ashes  in  glori 
ous  abundance.  Instead  of  remaining  in  the 
ground  waiting  for  warm  weather  and  com 
panions,  this  admirable  plant  seemed  to  be  in 
haste  to  rise  and  cheer  the  desolate  landscape. 
Then  at  its  leisure,  after  other  plants  had  come 
to  its  help,  it  spread  its  leaves  and  grew  up  to  a 
height  of  about  two  or  three  feet.  The  spread 
ing  leaves  formed  a  whorl  on  the  ground,  and 
another  about  the  middle  of  the  stem  as  an 
involucre,  and  on  the  top  of  the  stem  the  silky, 
hairy  long-tailed  seeds  formed  a  head  like  a 
second  flower.  A  little  church  was  established 
among  the  earlier  settlers  and  the  meetings  at 
first  were  held  in  our  house.  After  working 
hard  all  the  week  it  was  difficult  for  boys  to 
sit  still  through  long  sermons  without  falling 
asleep,  especially  in  warm  weather.  In  this 
drowsy  trouble  the  charming  anemone  came 
to  our  help.  A  pocketful  of  the  pungent  seeds 
industriously  nibbled  while  the  discourses  were 
at  their  dullest  kept  us  awake  and  filled  our 
minds  with  flowers. 

The  next  great  flower  wonders  on  which  we 
lavished  admiration,  not  only  for  beauty  of 
color  and  size,  but  for  their  curious  shapes,  were 
98 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FAKM 

the  cypripediums,  called  "  lady's-slippers "  or 
"Indian  moccasins."  They  were  so  different 
from  the  familiar  flowers  of  old  Scotland. 
Several  species  grew  in  our  meadow  and  on 
shady  hillsides  —  yellow,  rose-colored,  and 
some  nearly  white,  an  inch  or  more  in  diameter, 
and  shaped  exactly  like  Indian  moccasins. 
They  caught  the  eye  of  all  the  European 
settlers  and  made  them  gaze  and  wonder  like 
children.  And  so  did  calopogon,  pogonia,  spi- 
ranthes,  and  many  other  fine  plant  people  that 
lived  in  our  meadow.  The  beautiful  Turk's- 
turban  (Lilium  superbum)  growing  on  stream- 
banks  was  rare  in  our  neighborhood,  but  the 
orange  lily  grew  in  abundance  on  dry  ground 
beneath  the  bur-oaks  and  often  brought  Aunt 
Ray's  lily-bed  in  Scotland  to  mind.  The 
butterfly-weed,  with  its  brilliant  scarlet  flow 
ers,  attracted  flocks  of  butterflies  and  made  fine 
masses  of  color.  With  autumn  came  a  glorious 
abundance  and  variety  of  asters,  those  beauti 
ful  plant  stars,  together  with  goldenrods,  sun 
flowers,  daisies,  and  liatris  of  different  species, 
while  around  the  shady  margin  of  the  meadow 
many  ferns  in  beds  and  vaselike  groups  spread 
their  beautiful  fronds,  especially  the  osmundas 
(0.  claytoniana,  regalis,  and  cinnamomea)  and 
the  sensitive  and  ostrich  ferns. 
Early  in  summer  we  feasted  on  strawberries, 

99 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

that  grew  in  rich  beds  beneath  the  meadow 
grasses  and  sedges  as  well  as  in  the  dry  sunny 
woods.  And  in  different  bogs  and  marshes,  and 
around  their  borders  on  our  own  farm  and 
along  the  Fox  River,  we  found  dewberries  and 
cranberries,  and  a  glorious  profusion  of  huckle 
berries,  the  fountain-heads  of  pies  of  wondrous 
taste  and  size,  colored  in  the  heart  like  sunsets. 
Nor  were  we  slow  to  discover  the  value  of  the 
hickory  trees  yielding  both  sugar  and  nuts. 
We  carefully  counted  the  different  kinds  on 
our  farm,  and  every  morning  when  we  could 
steal  a  few  minutes  before  breakfast  after  doing 
the  chores,  we  visited  the  trees  that  had  been 
wounded  by  the  axe,  to  scrape  off  and  enjoy 
the  thick  white  delicious  syrup  that  exuded 
from  them,  and  gathered  the  nuts  as  they  fell 
in  the  mellow  Indian  summer,  making  haste  to 
get  a  fair  share  with  the  sapsuckers  and  squir 
rels.  The  hickory  makes  fine  masses  of  color 
in  the  fall,  every  leaf  a  flower,  but  it  was  the 
sweet  sap  and  sweet  nuts  that  first  interested 
us.  No  harvest  in  the  Wisconsin  woods  was  ever 
gathered  with  more  pleasure  and  care.  Also, 
to  our  delight,  we  found  plenty  of  hazelnuts, 
and  in  a  few  places  abundance  of  wild  apples. 
They  were  desperately  sour,  and  we  used  to  fill 
our  pockets  with  them  and  dare  each  other  to 
eat  one  without  making  a  face  —  no  easy  feat. 
100 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

One  hot  summer  day  father  told  us  that  we 
ought  to  learn  to  swim.  This  was  one  of  the 
most  interesting  suggestions  he  had  ever 
offered,  but  precious  little  time  was  allowed  for 
trips  to  the  lake,  and  he  seldom  tried  to  show 
us  how.  "Go  to  the  frogs,"  he  said,  "and  they 
will  give  you  all  the  lessons  you  need.  Watch 
their  arms  and  legs  and  see  how  smoothly  they 
kick  themselves  along  and  dive  and  come  up. 
When  you  want  to  dive,  keep  your  arms  by 
your  side  or  over  your  head,  and  kick,  and  when 
you  want  to  come  up,  let  your  legs  drag  and 
paddle  with  your  hands. " 

We  found  a  little  basin  among  the  rushes  at 
the  south  end  of  the  lake,  about  waist-deep  and 
a  rod  or  two  wide,  shaped  like  a  sunfish's  nest. 
Here  we  kicked  and  plashed  for  many  a  lesson, 
faithfully  trying  to  imitate  frogs;  but  the 
smooth,  comfortable  sliding  gait  of  our  amphib 
ious  teachers  seemed  hopelessly  hard  to  learn. 
When  we  tried  to  kick  frog-fashion,  down  went 
our  heads  as  if  weighted  with  lead  the  moment 
our  feet  left  the  ground.  One  day  it  occurred 
to  me  to  hold  my  breath  as  long  as  I  could  and 
let  my  head  sink  as  far  as  it  liked  without  pay 
ing  any  attention  to  it,  and  try  to  swim  under 
the  water  instead  of  on  the  surface.  This 
method  was  a  great  success,  for  at  the  very 
first  trial  I  managed  to  cross  the  basin  without 
101 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

touching  bottom,  and  soon  learned  the  use  of 
my  limbs.  Then,  of  course,  swimming  with 
my  head  above  water  soon  became  so  easy  that 
it  seemed  perfectly  natural.  David  tried  the 
plan  with  the  same  success.  Then  we  began 
to  count  the  number  of  times  that  we  could 
swim  around  the  basin  without  stopping  to 
rest,  and  after  twenty  or  thirty  rounds  failed 
to  tire  us,  we  proudly  thought  that  a  little  more 
practice  would  make  us  about  as  amphibious 
as  frogs. 

On  the  fourth  of  July  of  this  swimming  year 
one  of  the  Lawson  boys  came  to  visit  us,  and 
we  went  down  to  the  lake  to  spend  the  great 
warm  day  with  the  fishes  and  ducks  and  turtles. 
After  gliding  about  on  the  smooth  mirror 
water,  telling  stories  and  enjoying  the  com 
pany  of  the  happy  creatures  about  us,  we  rowed 
to  our  bathing-pool,  and  David  and  I  went  in 
for  a  swim,  while  our  companion  fished  from 
the  boat  a  little  way  out  beyond  the  rushes. 
After  a  few  turns  in  the  pool,  it  occurred  to 
me  that  it  was  now  about  time  to  try  deep 
water.  Swimming  through  the  thick  growth  of 
rushes  and  lilies  was  somewhat  dangerous,  es 
pecially  for  a  beginner,  because  one's  arms  and 
legs  might  be  entangled  among  the  long,  limber 
stems;  nevertheless  I  ventured  and  struck  out 
boldly  enough  for  the  boat,  where  the  water 
102 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

was  twenty  or  thirty  feet  deep.  When  I 
reached  the  end  of  the  little  skiff  I  raised 
my  right  hand  to  take  hold  of  it  to  surprise 
Lawson,  whose  back  was  toward  me  and  who 
was  not  aware  of  my  approach;  but  I  failed 
to  reach  high  enough,  and,  of  course,  the  weight 
of  my  arm  and  the  stroke  against  the  over- 
leaning  stern  of  the  boat  shoved  me  down  and 
I  sank,  struggling,  frightened  and  confused. 
As  soon  as  my  feet  touched  the  bottom,  I 
slowly  rose  to  the  surface,  but  before  I  could 
get  breath  enough  to  call  for  help,  sank  back 
again  and  lost  all  control  of  myself.  After  sink 
ing  and  rising  I  don't  know  how  many  times, 
some  water  got  into  my  lungs  and  I  began  to 
drown.  Then  suddenly  my  mind  seemed  to 
clear.  I  remembered  that  I  could  swim  under 
water,  and,  making  a  desperate  struggle  toward 
the  shore,  I  reached  a  point  where  with  my  toes 
on  the  bottom  I  got  my  mouth  above  the  surface, 
gasped  for  help,  and  was  pulled  into  the  boat. 
This  humiliating  accident  spoiled  the  day, 
and  we  all  agreed  to  keep  it  a  profound  secret. 
My  sister  Sarah  had  heard  my  cry  for  help, 
and  on  our  arrival  at  the  house  inquired  what 
had  happened.  "Were  you  drowning,  John?  I 
heard  you  cry  you  couldna  get  oot."  Lawson 
made  haste  to  reply,  "Oh,  no!  He  was  juist 
haverin"  [making  fun]. 

103 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

I  was  very  much  ashamed  of  myself,  and  at 
night,  after  calmly  reviewing  the  affair,  con 
cluded  that  there  had  been  no  reasonable  cause 
for  the  accident,  and  that  I  ought  to  punish 
myself  for  so  nearly  losing  my  life  from  unmanly 
fear.  Accordingly  at  the  very  first  opportunity, 
I  stole  away  to  the  lake  by  myself,  got  into  my 
boat,  and  instead  of  going  back  to  the  old 
swimming-bowl  for  further  practice,  or  to  try 
to  do  sanely  and  well  what  I  had  so  ignomini- 
ously  failed  to  do  in  my  first  adventure,  that 
is,  to  swim  out  through  the  rushes  and  lilies, 
I  rowed  directly  out  to  the  middle  of  the  lake, 
stripped,  stood  up  on  the  seat  in  the  stern,  and 
with  grim  deliberation  took  a  header  and  dove 
straight  down  thirty  or  forty  feet,  turned  easily, 
and,  letting  my  feet  drag,  paddled  straight  to 
the  surface  with  my  hands  as  father  had  at 
first  directed  me  to  do.  I  then  swam  round  the 
boat,  glorying  in  my  suddenly  acquired  confi 
dence  and  victory  over  myself,  climbed  into 
it,  and  dived  again,  with  the  same  triumphant 
success.  I  think  I  went  down  four  or  five  times, 
and  each  time  as  I  made  the  dive-spring 
shouted  aloud,  "Take  that!"  feeling  that  I 
was  getting  most  gloriously  even  with  myself. 

Never  again  from  that  day  to  this  have  I 
lost  control  of  myself  in  water.  If  suddenly 
thrown  overboard  at  sea  in  the  dark,  or  even 

104 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

while  asleep,  I  think  I  would  immediately  right 
myself  in  a  way  some  would  call  "  instinct," 
rise  among  the  waves,  catch  my  breath,  and 
try  to  plan  what  would  better  be  done.  Never 
was  victory  over  self  more  complete.  I  have 
been  a  good  swimmer  ever  since.  At  a  slow 
gait  I  think  I  could  swim  all  day  in  smooth 
water  moderate  in  temperature.  When  I  was 
a  student  at  Madison,  I  used  to  go  on  long 
swimming-journeys,  called  exploring  expedi 
tions,  along  the  south  shore  of  Lake  Mendota, 
on  Saturdays,  sometimes  alone,  sometimes  with 
another  amphibious  explorer  by  the  name  of 
Fuller. 

My  adventures  in  Fountain  Lake  call  to 
mind  the  story  of  a  boy  who  in  climbing  a  tree 
to  rob  a  crow's  nest  fell  and  broke  his  leg,  but 
as  soon  as  it  healed  compelled  himself  to  climb 
to  the  top  of  the  tree  he  had  fallen  from. 

Like  Scotch  children  in  general  we  were 
taught  grim  self-denial,  in  season  and  out  of 
season,  to  mortify  the  flesh,  keep  our  bodies  in 
subjection  to  Bible  laws,  and  mercilessly  pun 
ish  ourselves  for  every  fault  imagined  or  com 
mitted.  A  little  boy,  while  helping  his  sister 
to  drive  home  the  cows,  happened  to  use  a  for 
bidden  word.  "  I  '11  have  to  tell  fayther  on  ye," 
said  the  horrified  sister.  "I'll  tell  him  that  ye 
said  a  bad  word."  "Weel,"  said  the  boy,  by 

105 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

way  of  excuse,  "I  couldna  help  the  word  comin' 
into  me,  and  it's  na  waur  to  speak  it  oot  than 
to  let  it  rin  through  ye/7 

A  Scotch  fiddler  playing  at  a  wedding  drank 
so  much  whiskey  that  on  the  way  home  he 
fell  by  the  roadside.  In  the  morning  he  was 
ashamed  and  angry  and  determined  to  punish 
himself.  Making  haste  to  the  house  of  a  friend, 
a  gamekeeper,  he  called  him  out,  and  requested 
the  loan  of  a  gun.  The  alarmed  gamekeeper, 
not  liking  the  fiddler's  looks  and  voice,  anx 
iously  inquired  what  he  was  going  to  do  with 
it.  "  Surely,"  said  he,  "  you  're  no  gan  to  shoot 
yoursel."  "No-o,"  with  characteristic  candor 
replied  the  penitent  fiddler,  "I  dinna  think  that 
I'll  juist  exactly  kill  mysel,  but  I'm  gaun  to 
tak  a  dander  doon  the  burn  (brook)  wi'  the 
gun  and  gie  mysel  a  deevil  o'  a  fleg"  (fright). 

One  calm  summer  evening  a  red-headed 
woodpecker  was  drowned  in  our  lake.  The 
accident  happened  at  the  south  end,  opposite 
our  memorable  swimming-hole,  a  few  rods  from 
the  place  where  I  came  so  near  being  drowned 
years  before.  I  had  returned  to  the  old  home 
during  a  summer  vacation  of  the  State  Uni 
versity,  and,  having  made  a  beginning  in  bot 
any,  I  was,  of  course,  full  of  enthusiasm  and  ran 
eagerly  to  my  beloved  pogonia,  calopogon,  and 
cypripedium  gardens,  osmunda  ferneries,  and 
106 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

the  lake  lilies  and  pitcher-plants.  A  little  before 
sundown  the  day-breeze  died  away,  and  the 
lake,  reflecting  the  wooded  hills  like  a  mirror, 
was  dimpled  and  dotted  and  streaked  here  and 
there  where  fishes  and  turtles  were  poking  out 
their  heads  and  muskrats  were  sculling  them 
selves  along  with  their  flat  tails  making  glitter 
ing  tracks.  After  lingering  awhile,  dreamily 
recalling  the  old,  hard,  half-happy  days,  and 
watching  my  favorite  red-headed  woodpeckers 
pursuing  moths  like  regular  flycatchers,  I 
swam  out  through  the  rushes  and  up  the  middle 
of  the  lake  to  the  north  end  and  back,  gliding 
slowly,  looking  about  me,  enjoying  the  scenery 
as  I  would  in  a  saunter  along  the  shore,  and 
studying  the  habits  of  the  animals  as  they  were 
explained  and  recorded  on  the  smooth  glassy 
water. 

On  the  way  back,  when  I  was  within  a  hun 
dred  rods  or  so  of  the  end  of  my  voyage,  I 
noticed  a  peculiar  plashing  disturbance  that 
could  not,  I  thought,  be  made  by  a  jumping 
fish  or  any  other  inhabitant  of  the  lake;  for  in 
stead  of  low  regular  out-circling  ripples  such  as 
are  made  by  the  popping  up  of  a  head,  or  like 
those  raised  by  the  quick  splash  of  a  leaping 
fish,  or  diving  loon  or  muskrat,  a  continuous 
struggle  was  kept  up  for  several  minutes  ere 
the  outspreading,  interfering  ring-waves  began 
107 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

to  die  away.  Swimming  hastily  to  the  spot  to 
try  to  discover  what  had  happened,  I  found  one 
of  my  woodpeckers  floating  motionless  with 
outspread  wings.  All  was  over.  Had  I  been  a 
minute  or  two  earlier,  I  might  have  saved  him. 
He  had  glanced  on  the  water  I  suppose  in  pur 
suit  of  a  moth,  was  unable  to  rise  from  it,  and 
died  struggling,  as  I  nearly  did  at  this  same  spot. 
Like  me  he  seemed  to  have  lost  his  mind  in 
blind  confusion  and  fear.  The  water  was  warm, 
and  had  he  kept  still  with  his  head  a  little  above 
the  surface,  he  would  sooner  or  later  have  been 
wafted  ashore.  The  best  aimed  flights  of  birds 
and  man  "gang  aft  agley,"  but  this  was  the 
first  case  I  had  witnessed  of  a  bird  losing  its 
life  by  drowning. 

Doubtless  accidents  to  animals  are  far  more 
common  than  is  generally  known.  I  have  seen 
quails  killed  by  flying  against  our  house  when 
suddenly  startled.  Some  birds  get  entangled 
in  hairs  of  their  own  nests  and  die.  Once  I 
found  a  poor  snipe  in  our  meadow  that  was 
unable  to  fly  on  account  of  difficult  egg-birth. 
Pitying  the  poor  mother,  I  picked  her  up  out 
of  the  grass  and  helped  her  as  gently  as  I  could, 
and  as  soon  as  the  egg  was  born  she  flew  gladly 
away.  Oftentimes  I  have  thought  it  strange 
that  one  could  walk  through  the  woods  and 
mountains  and  plains  for  years  without  see- 
108 


LIFE  ON  A  WISCONSIN  FARM 

ing  a  single  blood-spot.  Most  wild  animals 
get  into  the  world  and  out  of  it  without  being 
noticed.  Nevertheless  we  at  last  sadly  learn 
that  they  are  all  subject  to  the  vicissitudes  of 
fortune  like  ourselves.  Many  birds  lose  their 
lives  in  storms.  I  remember  a  particularly 
severe  Wisconsin  winter,  when  the  temperature 
was  many  degrees  below  zero  and  the  snow  was 
deep,  preventing  the  quail,  which  feed  on  the 
ground,  from  getting  anything  like  enough  of 
food,  as  was  pitifully  shown  by  a  flock  I  found 
on  our  farm  frozen  solid  in  a  thicket  of  oak 
sprouts.  They  were  in  a  circle  about  a  foot 
wide,  with  their  heads  outward,  packed  close 
together  for  warmth.  Yet  all  had  died  without 
a  struggle,  perhaps  more  from  starvation  than 
frost.  Many  small  birds  lose  their  lives  in  the 
storms  of  early  spring,  or  even  summer.  One 
mild  spring  morning  I  picked  up  more  than  a 
score  out  of  the  grass  and  flowers,  most  of  them 
darling  singers  that  had  perished  in  a  sudden 
storm  of  sleety  rain  and  hail. 

In  a  hollow  at  the  foot  of  an  oak  tree  that 
I  had  chopped  down  one  cold  winter  day,  I 
found  a  poor  ground  squirrel  frozen  solid  in  its 
snug  grassy  nest,  in  the  middle  of  a  store  of 
nearly  a  peck  of  wheat  it  had  carefully  gathered. 
I  carried  it  home  and  gradually  thawed  and 
warmed  it  in  the  kitchen,  hoping  it  would  come 
109 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

to  life  like  a  pickerel  I  caught  in  our  lake 
through  a  hole  in  the  ice,  which,  after  being 
frozen  as  hard  as  a  bone  and  thawed  at  the  fire 
side,  squirmed  itself  out  of  the  grasp  of  the 
cook  when  she  began  to  scrape  it,  bounced  off 
the  table,  and  danced  about  on  the  floor,  mak 
ing  wonderful  springy  jumps  as  if  trying  to 
find  its  way  back  home  to  the  lake.  But  for 
the  poor  spermophile  nothing  I  could  do  in  the 
way  of  revival  was  of  any  avail.  Its  life  had 
passed  away  without  the  slightest  struggle,  as 
it  lay  asleep  curled  up  like  a  ball,  with  its  tail 
wrapped  about  it. 


CHAPTER  IV 

A   PARADISE    OF   BIRDS 

THE  Wisconsin  oak  openings  were  a  summer 
paradise  for  song  birds,  and  a  fine  place  to  get 
acquainted  with  them ;  for  the  trees  stood  wide 
apart,  allowing  one  to  see  the  happy  home- 
seekers  as  they  arrived  in  the  spring,  their  mat 
ing,  nest-building,  the  brooding  and  feeding 
of  the  young,  and,  after  they  were  full-fledged 
and  strong,  to  see  all  the  families  of  the  neigh 
borhood  gathering  and  getting  ready  to  leave 
in  the  fall.  Excepting  the  geese  and  ducks 
and  pigeons  nearly  all  our  summer  birds  ar 
rived  singly  or  in  small  draggled  flocks,  but  when 
frost  and  falling  leaves  brought  their  winter 
homes  to  mind  they  assembled  in  large  flocks 
on  dead  or  leafless  trees  by  the  side  of  a  meadow 
or  field,  perhaps  to  get  acquainted  and  talk  the 
thing  over.  Some  species  held  regular  daily 
meetings  for  several  weeks  before  finally  setting 
forth  on  their  long  southern  journeys.  Strange 
to  say,  we  never  saw  them  start.  Some  morning 
we  would  find  them  gone.  Doubtless  they  mi 
grated  in  the  night  time.  Comparatively  few 
species  remained  all  winter,  the  nuthatch, 
chickadee,  owl,  prairie  chicken,  quail,  and  a 
111 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

few  stragglers  from  the  main  flocks  of  ducks, 
jays,  hawks,  and  bluebirds.  Only  after  the 
country  was  settled  did  either  jays  or  bluebirds 
winter  with  us. 

The  brave,  frost-defying  chickadees  and 
nuthatches  stayed  all  the  year  wholly  independ 
ent  of  farms  and  man's  food  and  affairs. 

With  the  first  hints  of  spring  came  the  brave 
little  bluebirds,  darling  singers  as  blue  as  the 
best  sky,  and  of  course  we  all  loved  them.  Their 
rich,  crispy  warbling  is  perfectly  delightful, 
soothing  and  cheering,  sweet  and  whisperingly 
low,  Nature's  fine  love  touches,  every  note 
going  straight  home  into  one's  heart.  And 
withal  they  are  hardy  and  brave,  fearless 
fighters  in  defense  of  home.  When  we  boys 
approached  their  knot-hole  nests,  the  bold  lit 
tle  fellows  kept  scolding  and  diving  at  us  and 
tried  to  strike  us  in  the  face,  and  oftentimes 
we  were  afraid  they  would  prick  our  eyes.  But 
the  boldness  of  the  little  housekeepers  only 
made  us  love  them  the  more. 

None  of  the  bird  people  of  Wisconsin  wel 
comed  us  more  heartily  than  the  common 
robin.  Far  from  showing  alarm  at  the  coming 
of  settlers  into  their  native  woods,  they  reared 
their  young  around  our  gardens  as  if  they  liked 
us,  and  how  heartily  we  admired  the  beauty 
and  fine  manners  of  these  graceful  birds  and 

112 


A  PARADISE  OF  BIRDS 

their  loud  cheery  song  of  Fear  not,  fear  not,  cheer 
up,  cheer  up.  It  was  easy  to  love  them  for  they 
reminded  us  of  the  robin  redbreast  of  Scotland. 
Like  the  bluebirds  they  dared  every  danger  in 
defense  of  home,  and  we  often  wondered  that 
birds  so  gentle  could  be  so  bold  and  that  sweet- 
voiced  singers  could  so  fiercely  fight  and  scold. 
Of  all  the  great  singers  that  sweeten  Wiscon 
sin  one  of  the  best  known  and  best  loved  is  the 
brown   thrush  or  thrasher,  strong  and   able 
without  being  familiar,  and  easily  seen*  and 
heard.    Rosy  purple  evenings  after  thunder- 
showers  are  the  favorite  song-times,  when  the 
winds  have  died  away  and  the  steaming  ground 
and  the  leaves  and  flowers  fill  the  air  with  fra 
grance.  Then  the  male  makes  haste  to  the  top 
most  spray  of  an  oak  tree  and  sings  loud  and 
clear  with   delightful    enthusiasm  until  sun 
down,  mostly  I  suppose  for  his  mate  sitting  on 
the  precious  eggs  in  a  brush  heap.   And  how 
faithful  and  watchful  and  daring  he  is!   Woe 
to  the  snake  or  squirrel  that  ventured  to  go 
nigh  the  nest!   We  often  saw  him  diving  on 
them,  pecking  them  about  the  head  and  driv 
ing  them  away  as  bravely  as    the  kingbird 
drives  away  hawks.    Their  rich    and  varied 
strains  make  the  air  fairly  quiver.    We  boys 
often  tried  to  interpret  the  wild  ringing  mel 
ody  and  put  it  into  words. 
113 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

After  the  arrival  of  the  thrushes  came  the 
bobolinks,  gushing,  gurgling,  inexhaustible 
fountains  of  song,  pouring  forth  floods  of  sweet 
notes  over  the  broad  Fox  River  meadows  in 
wonderful  variety  and  volume,  crowded  and 
mixed  beyond  description,  as  they  hovered  on 
quivering  wings  above  their  hidden  nests  in 
the  grass.  It  seemed  marvelous  to  us  that  birds 
so  moderate  in  size  could  hold  so  much  of  this 
wonderful  song  stuff.  Each  one  of  them  poured 
forth  music  enough  for  a  whole  flock,  singing 
as  if  its  whole  body,  feathers  and  all,  were  made 
up  of  music,  flowing,  glowing,  bubbling  melody 
interpenetrated  here  and  there  with  small  scin 
tillating  prickles  and  spicules.  We  never  became 
so  intimately  acquainted  with  the  bobolinks  as 
with  the  thrushes,  for  they  lived  far  out  on  the 
broad  Fox  River  meadows,  while  the  thrushes 
sang  on  the  tree-tops  around  every  home.  The 
bobolinks  were  among  the  first  of  our  great 
singers  to  leave  us  in  the  fall,  going  apparently 
direct  to  the  rice-fields  of  the  Southern  States, 
where  they  grew  fat  and  were  slaughtered  in 
countless  numbers  for  food.  Sad  fate  for  singers 
so  purely  divine. 

One  of  the  gayest  of  the  singers  is  the  red 
wing  blackbird.  In  the  spring,  when  his  scarlet 
epaulets  shine  brightest,  and  his  little  modest 
gray  wife  is  sitting  on  the  nest,  built  on  rushes 
114 


A  PARADISE  OF  BIRDS 

in  a  swamp,  he  sits  on  a  near-by  oak  and  de 
votedly  sings  almost  all  day.  His  rich  simple 
strain  is  baumpalee,  baumpalee,  or  bobalee  as 
interpreted  by  some.  In  summer,  after  nesting 
cares  are  over,  they  assemble  in  flocks  of  hun 
dreds  and  thousands  to  feast  on  Indian  corn 
when  it  is  in  the  milk.  Scattering  over  a  field, 
each  selects  an  ear,  strips  the  husk  down  far 
enough  to  lay  bare  an  inch  or  two  of  the  end 
of  it,  enjoys  an  exhilarating  feast,  and  after  all 
are  full  they  rise  simultaneously  with  a  quick 
birr  of  wings  like  an  old-fashioned  church  con 
gregation  fluttering  to  their  feet  when  the  min 
ister  after  giving  out  the  hymn  says,  "Let  the 
congregation  arise  and  sing."  Alighting  on 
near-by  trees,  they  sing  with  a  hearty  vengeance, 
bursting  out  without  any  puttering  prelude  in 
gloriously  glad  concert,  hundreds  or  thousands 
of  exulting  voices  with  sweet  gurgling  baumpa- 
lees  mingled  with  chippy  vibrant  and  exploding 
globules  of  musical  notes,  making  a  most  enthu 
siastic,  indescribable  joy-song,  a  combination 
unlike  anything  to  be  heard  elsewhere  in  the 
bird  kingdom;  something  like  bagpipes,  flutes, 
violins,  pianos,  and  human-like  voices  all 
bursting  and  bubbling  at  once.  Then  suddenly 
some  one  of  the  joyful  congregation  shouts 
Chirr!  Chirr!  and  all  stop  as  if  shot. 
The  sweet- voiced  meadowlark  with  its  placid, 

115 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

simple  song  of  peery-eery-6dical  was  another 
favorite,  and  we  soon  learned  to  admire  the 
Baltimore  oriole  and  its  wonderful  hanging 
nests,  and  the  scarlet  tanager  glowing  like  fire 
amid  the  green  leaves. 

But  no  singer  of  them  all  got  farther  into 
our  hearts  than  the  little  speckle-breasted  song 
sparrow,  one  of  the  first  to  arrive  and  begin 
nest-building  and  singing.  The  richness,  sweet 
ness,  and  pathos  of  this  small  darling's  song  as 
he  sat  on  a  low  bush  often  brought  tears  to  our 
eyes. 

The  little  cheery,  modest  chickadee  midget, 
loved  by  every  innocent  boy  and  girl,  man  and 
woman,  and  by  many  not  altogether  innocent, 
was  one  of  the  first  of  the  birds  to  attract  our 
attention,  drawing  nearer  and  nearer  to  us  as 
the  winter  advanced,  bravely  singing  his  faint 
silvery,  lisping,  tinkling  notes  ending  with  a 
bright  dee,  dee,  dee  !  however  frosty  the  weather. 

The  nuthatches,  who  also  stayed  all  winter 
with  us,  were  favorites  with  us  boys.  We  loved 
to  watch  them  as  they  traced  the  bark-furrows 
of  the  oaks  and  hickories  head  downward, 
deftly  flicking  off  loose  scales  and  splinters  in 
search  of  insects,  and  braving  the  coldest 
weather  as  if  their  little  sparks  of  life  were  as 
safely  warm  in  winter  as  in  summer,  unquench 
able  by  the  severest  frost.  With  the  help  of  the 
116 


A  PARADISE  OF  BIRDS 

chickadees  they  made  a  delightful  stir  in  the 
solemn  winter  days,  and  when  we  were  out 
chopping  we  never  ceased  to  wonder  how  their 
slender  naked  toes  could  be  kept  warm  when 
our  own  were  so  painfully  frosted  though  clad 
in  thick  socks  and  boots.  And  we  wondered 
and  admired  the  more  when  we  thought  of  the 
little  midgets  sleeping  in  knot-holes  when  the 
temperature  was  far  below  zero,  sometimes 
thirty-five  degrees  below,  and  in  the  morning, 
after  a  minute  breakfast  of  a  few  frozen  in 
sects  and  hoarfrost  crystals,  playing  and  chat 
ting  in  cheery  tones  as  if  food,  weather,  and 
everything  was  according  to  their  own  warm 
hearts.  Our  Yankee  told  us  that  the  name  of 
this  darling  was  Devil-do wnhead. 

Their  big  neighbors  the  owls  also  made  good 
winter  music,  singing  out  loud  in  wild,  gallant 
strains  bespeaking  brave  comfort,  let  the  frost 
bite  as  it  might.  The  solemn  hooting  of  the 
species  with  the  widest  throat  seemed  to  us  the 
very  wildest  of  all  the  winter  sounds. 

Prairie  chickens  came  strolling  in  family 
flocks  about  the  shanty,  picking  seeds  and 
grasshoppers  like  domestic  fowls,  and  they 
became  still  more  abundant  as  wheat-and-corn- 
fields  were  multiplied,  but  also  wilder,  of  course, 
when  every  shotgun  in  the  country  was  aimed 
at  them.  The  booming  of  the  males  during  the 
117 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

mating-season  was  one  of  the  loudest  and 
strangest  of  the  early  spring  sounds,  being 
easily  heard  on  calm  mornings  at  a  distance  of 
a  half  or  three  fourths  of  a  mile.  As  soon  as  the 
snow  was  off  the  ground,  they  assembled  in 
flocks  of  a  dozen  or  two  on  an  open  spot,  usu 
ally  on  the  side  of  a  ploughed  field,  ruffled  up 
their  feathers,  inflated  the  curious  colored 
sacks  on  the  sides  of  their  necks,  and  strutted 
about  with  queer  gestures  something  like  tur 
key  gobblers,  uttering  strange  loud,  rounded, 
drumming  calls,  —  boom!  boom!  boom!  inter 
rupted  by  choking  sounds.  My  brother  Daniel 
caught  one  while  she  was  sitting  on  her  nest  in 
our  corn-field.  The  young  are  just  like  domestic 
chicks,  run  with  the  mother  as  soon  as  hatched, 
and  stay  with  her  until  autumn,  feeding  on  the 
ground,  never  taking  wing  unless  disturbed. 
In  winter,  when  full-grown,  they  assemble  in 
large  flocks,  fly  about  sundown  to  selected 
roosting-places  on  tall  trees,  and  to  feeding- 
places  in  the  morning,  —  unhusked  corn-fields, 
if  any  are  to  be  found  in  the  neighborhood,  or 
thickets  of  dwarf  birch  and  willows,  the  buds 
of  which  furnish  a  considerable  part  of  their 
food  when  snow  covers  the  ground. 

The  wild  rice-marshes  along  the  Fox  River 
and  around  Pucaway  Lake  were  the  summer 
homes  of  millions  of  ducks,  and  in  the  Indian 
118 


A  PARADISE  OF  BIRDS 

summer,  when  the  rice  was  ripe,  they  grew  very 
fat.  The  magnificent  mallards  in  particular 
afforded  our  Yankee  neighbors  royal  feasts 
almost  without  price,  for  often  as  many  as  a 
half-dozen  were  killed  at  a  shot,  but  we  seldom 
were  allowed  a  single  hour  for  hunting  and  so 
got  very  few.  The  autumn  duck  season  was  a 
glad  time  for  the  Indians  also,  for  they  feasted 
and  grew  fat  not  only  on  the  ducks  but  on  the 
wild  rice,  large  quantities  of  which  they  gath 
ered  as  they  glided  through  the  midst  of  the 
generous  crop  in  canoes,  bending  down  hand- 
fuls  over  the  sides,  and  beating  out  the  grain 
with  small  paddles. 

The  warmth  of  the  deep  spring  fountains  of 
the  creek  in  our  meadow  kept  it  open  all  the 
year,  and  a  few  pairs  of  wood  ducks,  the  most 
beautiful,  we  thought,  of  all  the  ducks,  win 
tered  in  it.  I  well  remember  the  first  speci 
men  I  ever  saw.  Father  shot  it  in  the  creek  dur 
ing  a  snowstorm,  brought  it  into  the  house,  and 
called  us  around  him,  saying:  "Come,  bairns, 
and  admire  the  work  of  God  displayed  in  this 
bonnie  bird.  Naebody  but  God  could  paint 
feathers  like  these.  Juist  look  at  the  colors, 
hoo  they  shine,  and  hoo  fine  they  overlap  and 
blend  thegether  like  the  colors  o'  the  rain 
bow.  "  And  we  all  agreed  that  never,  never  be 
fore  had  we  seen  so  awfu'  bonnie  a  bird.  A 

119 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

pair  nested  every  year  in  the  hollow  top  of  an 
oak  stump  about  fifteen  feet  high  that  stood  on 
the  side  of  the  meadow,  and  we  used  to  won 
der  how  they  got  the  fluffy  young  ones  down 
from  the  nest  and  across  the  meadow  to  the 
lake  when  they  were  only  helpless,  featherless 
midgets;  whether  the  mother  carried  them  to 
the  water  on  her  back  or  in  her  mouth.  I  never 
saw  the  thing  done  or  found  anybody  who  had 
until  this  summer,  when  Mr.  Holabird,  a  keen 
observer,  told  me  that  he  once  saw  the  mother 
carry  them  from  the  nest  tree  in  her  mouth, 
quickly  coming  and  going  to  a  near-by  stream, 
and  in  a  few  minutes  get  them  all  together 
and  proudly  sail  away. 

Sometimes  a  flock  of  swans  were  seen  passing 
over  at  a  great  height  on  their  long  journeys, 
and  we  admired  their  clear  bugle  notes,  but 
they  seldom  visited  any  of  the  lakes  in  our 
neighborhood,  so  seldom  that  when  they  did 
it  was  talked  of  for  years.  One  was  shot  by 
a  blacksmith  on  a  millpond  with  a  long-range 
Sharp's  rifle,  and  many  of  the  neighbors  went 
far  to  see  it. 

The  common  gray  goose,  Canada  honker, 
flying  in  regular  harrow-shaped  flocks,  was  one 
of  the  wildest  and  wariest  of  all  the  large  birds 
that  enlivened  the  spring  and  autumn.  They 
seldom  ventured  to  alight  in  our  small  lake, 

120 


A  PARADISE  OF  BIRDS 

fearing,  I  suppose,  that  hunters  might  be  con 
cealed  in  the  rushes ;  but  on  account  of  their 
fondness  for  the  young  leaves  of  winter  wheat 
when  they  were  a  few  inches  high,  they  often 
alighted  on  our  fields  when  passing  on  their 
way  south,  and  occasionally  even  in  our  corn 
fields  when  a  snowstorm  was  blowing  and  they 
were  hungry  and  wing-weary,  with  nearly  an 
inch  of  snow  on  their  backs.  In  such  times  of 
distress  we  used  to  pity  them,  even  while  trying 
to  get  a  shot  at  them.  They  were  exceedingly 
cautious  and  circumspect;  usually  flew  several 
times  round  the  adjacent  thickets  and  fences 
to  make  sure  that  no  enemy  was  near  before 
settling  down,  and  one  always  stood  on  guard, 
relieved  from  time  to  time,  while  the  flock  was 
feeding.  Therefore  there  was  no  chance  to 
creep  up  on  them  unobserved;  you  had  to  be 
well  hidden  before  the  flock  arrived.  It  was  the 
ambition  of  boys  to  be  able  to  shoot  these  wary 
birds.  I  never  got  but  two,  both  of  them  at  one 
so-called  lucky  shot.  When  I  ran  to  pick  them 
up,  one  of  them  flew  away,  but  as  the  poor 
fellow  was  sorely  wounded  he  did  n't  fly  far. 
When  I  caught  him  after  a  short  chase,  he 
uttered  a  piercing  cry  of  terror  and  despair, 
which  the  leader  of  the  flock  heard  at  a  distance 
of  about  a  hundred  rods.  They  had  flown  off  in 
frightened  disorder,  of  course,  but  had  got  into 

121 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

the  regular  harrow-shape  order  when  the  leader 
heard  the  cry,  and  I  shall  never  forget  how 
bravely  he  left  his  place  at  the  head  of  the  flock 
and  hurried  back  screaming  and  struck  at  me 
in  trying  to  save  his  companion.  I  dodged  down 
and  held  my  hands  over  my  head,  and  thus 
escaped  a  blow  of  his  elbows.  Fortunately  I 
had  left  my  gun  at  the  fence,  and  the  life  of  this 
noble  bird  was  spared  after  he  had  risked  it  in 
trying  to  save  his  wounded  friend  or  neighbor 
or  family  relation.  For  so  shy  a  bird  boldly  to 
attack  a  hunter  showed  wonderful  sympathy 
and  courage.  This  is  one  of  my  strangest  hunt 
ing  experiences.  Never  before  had  I  regarded 
wild  geese  as  dangerous,  or  capable  of  such 
noble  self-sacrificing  devotion. 

The  loud  clear  call  of  the  handsome  bob- 
whites  was  one  of  the  pleasantest  and  most 
characteristic  of  our  spring  sounds,  and  we 
soon  learned  to  imitate  it  so  well  that  a  bold 
cock  often  accepted  our  challenge  and  came 
flying  to  fight.  The  young  run  as  soon  as  they 
are  hatched  and  follow  their  parents  until 
spring,  roosting  on  the  ground  in  a  close  bunch, 
heads  out  ready  to  scatter  and  fly.  These  fine 
birds  were  seldom  seen  when  we  first  arrived 
in  the  wilderness,  but  when  wheat-fields  sup 
plied  abundance  of  food  they  multiplied  very 
fast,  although  oftentimes  sore  pressed  during 

122 


A  PARADISE  OF  BIRDS 

hard  winters  when  the  snow  reached  a  depth  of 
two  or  three  feet,  covering  then-  food,  while  the 
mercury  fell  to  twenty  or  thirty  degrees  below 
zero.  Occasionally,  although  shy  on  account  of 
being  persistently  hunted,  under  pressure  of 
extreme  hunger  in  the  very  coldest  weather 
when  the  snow  was  deepest  they  ventured  into 
barnyards  and  even  approached  the  doorsteps 
of  houses,  searching  for  any  sort  of  scraps  and 
crumbs,  as  if  piteously  begging  for  food.  One 
of  our  neighbors  saw  a  flock  come  creeping  up 
through  the  snow,  unable  to  fly,  hardly  able  to 
walk,  and  while  approaching  the  door  several 
of  them  actually  fell  down  and  died;  showing 
that  birds,  usually  so  vigorous  and  apparently 
independent  of  fortune,  suffer  and  lose  their 
lives  in  extreme  weather  like  the  rest  of  us, 
frozen  to  death  like  settlers  caught  in  blizzards. 
None  of  our  neighbors  perished  in  storms, 
though  many  had  feet,  ears,  and  fingers  frost- 
nipped  or  solidly  frozen. 

As  soon  as  the  lake  ice  melted,  we  heard  the 
lonely  cry  of  the  loon,  one  of  the  wildest  and 
most  striking  of  all  the  wilderness  sounds,  a 
strange,  sad,  mournful,  unearthly  cry,  half 
laughing,  half  wailing.  Nevertheless  the  great 
northern  diver,  as  our  species  is  called,  is  a 
brave,  hardy,  beautiful  bird,  able  to  fly  under 
water  about  as  well  as  above  it,  and  to  spear 
123 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

and  capture  the  swiftest  fishes  for  food.  Those 
that  haunted  our  lake  were  so  wary  none  was 
shot  for  years,  though  every  boy  hunter  in  the 
neighborhood  was  ambitious  to  get  one  to 
prove  his  skill.  On  one  of  our  bitter  cold  New 
Year  holidays  I  was  surprised  to  see  a  loon  in 
the  small  open  part  of  the  lake  at  the  mouth 
of  the  inlet  that  was  kept  from  freezing  by  the 
warm  spring  water.  I  knew  that  it  could  not 
fly  out  of  so  small  a  place,  for  these  heavy  birds 
have  to  beat  the  water  for  half  a  mile  or  so  be 
fore  they  can  get  fairly  on  the  wing.  Their  nar 
row,  finlike  wings  are  very  small  as  compared 
with  the  weight  of  the  body  and  are  evidently 
made  for  flying  through  water  as  well  as  through 
the  air,  and  it  is  by  means  of  their  swift  flight 
through  the  water  and  the  swiftness  of  the  blow 
they  strike  with  their  long,  spear-like  bills  that 
they  are  able  to  capture  the  fishes  on  which 
they  feed.  I  ran  down  the  meadow  with  the 
gun,  got  into  my  boat,  and  pursued  that  poor 
winter-bound  straggler.  Of  course  he  dived 
again  and  again,  but  had  to  come  up  to  breathe, 
and  I  at  length  got  a  quick  shot  at  his  head  and 
slightly  wounded  or  stunned  him,  caught  him, 
and  ran  proudly  back  to  the  house  with  my 
prize.  I  carried  him  in  my  arms;  he  didn't 
struggle  to  get  away  or  offer  to  strike  me,  and 
when  I  put  him  on  the  floor  in  front  of  the 

124 


A  PARADISE  OF  BIRDS 

kitchen  stove,  he  just  rested  quietly  on  his 
belly  as  noiseless  and  motionless  as  if  he  were  a 
stuffed  specimen  on  a  shelf,  held  his  neck  erect, 
gave  no  sign  of  suffering  from  any  wound,  and 
though  he  was  motionless,  his  small  black  eyes 
seemed  to  be  ever  keenly  watchful.  His  formi 
dable  bill,  very  sharp,  three  or  three  and  a  half 
inches  long,  and  shaped  like  a  pickaxe,  was  held 
perfectly  level.  But  the  wonder  was  that  he  did 
not  struggle  or  make  the  slightest  movement. 
We  had  a  tortoise-shell  cat,  an  old  Tom  of  great 
experience,  who  was  so  fond  of  lying  under  the 
stove  in  frosty  weather  that  it  was  difficult  even 
to  poke  him  out  with  a  broom;  but  when  he  saw 
and  smelled  that  strange  big  fishy,  black  and 
white,  speckledy  bird,  the  like  of  which  he 
had  never  before  seen,  he  rushed  wildly  to  the 
farther  corner  of  the  kitchen,  looked  back 
cautiously  and  suspiciously,  and  began  to  make 
a  careful  study  of  the  handsome  but  dangerous- 
looking  stranger.  Becoming  more  and  more 
curious  and  interested,  he  at  length  advanced 
a  step  or  two  for  a  nearer  view  and  nearer 
smell;  and  as  the  wonderful  bird  kept  abso 
lutely  motionless,  he  was  encouraged  to  venture 
gradually  nearer  and  nearer  until  within  per 
haps  five  or  six  feet  of  its  breast.  Then  the 
wary  loon,  not  liking  Tom's  looks  in  so  near  a 
view,  which  perhaps  recalled  to  his  mind  the 
125 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

plundering  minks  and  muskrats  he  had  to  fight 
when  they  approached  his  nest,  prepared  to 
defend  himself  by  slowly,  almost  imperceptibly 
drawing  back  his  long  pickaxe  bill,  and  without 
the  slightest  fuss  or  stir  held  it  level  and  ready 
just  over  his  tail.  With  that  dangerous  bill 
drawn  so  far  back  out  of  the  way,  Tom's  con 
fidence  in  the  stranger's  peaceful  intentions 
seemed  almost  complete,  and,  thus  encouraged, 
he  at  last  ventured  forward  with  wondering, 
questioning  eyes  and  quivering  nostrils  until 
he  was  only  eighteen  or  twenty  inches  from  the 
loon's  smooth  white  breast.  When  the  beautiful 
bird,  apparently  as  peaceful  and  inoffensive  as 
a  flower,  saw  that  his  hairy  yellow  enemy  had 
arrived  at  the  right  distance,  the  loon,  who  evi 
dently  was  a  fine  judge  of  the  reach  of  his  spear, 
'shot  it  forward  quick  as  a  lightning-flash,  in 
marvelous  contrast  to  the  wonderful  slowness 
of  the  preparatory  poising,  backward  motion. 
The  ami  was  true  to  a  hairbreadth.  Tom  was 
struck  right  in  the  centre  of  his  forehead,  be 
tween  the  eyes.  I  thought  his  skull  was  cracked. 
Perhaps  it  was.  The  sudden  astonishment  of 
that  outraged  cat,  the  virtuous  indignation 
and  wrath,  terror,  and  pain,  are  far  beyond 
description.  His  eyes  and  screams  and  desper 
ate  retreat  told  all  that.  When  the  blow  was 
received,  he  made  a  noise  that  I  never  heard  a 

126 


A  PARADISE  OF  BIRDS 

cat  make  before  or  since;  an  awfully  deep,  con 
densed,  screechy,  explosive  Wuck  !  as  he  bounced 
straight  up  in  the  ah*  like  a  bucking  bronco; 
and  when  he  alighted  after  his  spring,   he 
rushed   madly   across   the   room   and   made 
frantic  efforts  to  climb  up  the  hard-finished 
plaster  wall.  Not  satisfied  to  get  the  width  of 
the  kitchen  away  from  his  mysterious  enemy, 
for  the  first  tune  that  cold  winter  he  tried  to 
get  out  of  the  house,  anyhow,  anywhere  out  of 
that  loon-infested  room.  When  he  finally  ven 
tured  to  look  back  and  saw  that  the  barbarous 
bird  was  still  there,  tranquil  and  motionless  in 
front  of  the  stove,  he  regained  command  of 
some  of  his  shattered  senses  and  carefully  com 
menced  to  examine  his  wound.  Backed  against 
the  wall  in  the  farthest  corner,  and  keeping  his 
eye  on  the  outrageous  bird,  he  tenderly  touched 
and  washed  the  sore  spot,  wetting  his  paw  with 
his  tongue,  pausing  now  and  then  as  his  cour 
age  increased  to  glare  and  stare  and  growl  at 
his  enemy  with  looks  and  tones  wonderfully 
human,  as  if  saying:  "You  confounded  fishy, 
unfair  rascal!  What  did  you  do  that  for?  What 
had  I  done  to  you?    Faithless,  legless,  long- 
nosed  wretch!"    Intense  experiences  like  the 
above  bring  out  the  humanity  that  is  in  all 
animals.  One  touch  of  nature,  even  a  cat-and- 
loon  touch,  makes  all  the  world  kin. 
127 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

It  was  a  great  memorable  day  when  the  first 
flock  of  passenger  pigeons  came  to  our  farm, 
calling  to  mind  the  story  we  had  read  about 
them  when  we  were  at  school  in  Scotland.  Of 
all  God's  feathered  people  that  sailed  the  Wis 
consin  sky,  no  other  bird  seemed  to  us  so  won 
derful.  The  beautiful  wanderers  flew  like  the 
winds  in  flocks  of  millions  from  climate  to 
climate  in  accord  with  the  weather,  finding 
their  food  —  acorns,  beechnuts,  pine-nuts,  cran 
berries,  strawberries,  huckleberries,  juniper 
berries,  hackberries,  buckwheat,  rice,  wheat, 
oats,  corn  —  in  fields  and  forests  thousands  of 
miles  apart.  I  have  seen  flocks  streaming  south 
hi  the  fall  so  large  that  they  were  flowing  over 
from  horizon  to  horizon  in  an  almost  continuous 
stream  all  day  long,  at  the  rate  of  forty  or  fifty 
miles  an  hour,  like  a  mighty  river  in  the  sky, 
widening,  contracting,  descending  like  falls  and 
cataracts,  and  rising  suddenly  here  and  there  in 
huge  ragged  masses  like  high-plashing  spray. 
How  wonderful  the  distances  they  flew  in  a 
day  —  in  a  year  —  in  a  lifetime !  They  arrived 
in  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  just  after  the  sun 
had  cleared  away  the  snow,  and  alighted  in  the 
woods  to  feed  on  the  fallen  acorns  that  they 
had  missed  the  previous  autumn.  A  compara 
tively  small  flock  swept  thousands  of  acres 
perfectly  clean  of  acorns  hi  a  few  minutes,  by 

128 


A  PARADISE  OF  BIRDS 

moving  straight  ahead  with  a  broad  front.  All 
got  their  share,  for  the  rear  constantly  became 
the  van  by  flying  over  the  flock  and  alighting 
in  front,  the  entire  flock  constantly  changing 
from  rear  to  front,  revolving  something  like  a 
wheel  with  a  low  buzzing  wing  roar  that  could 
be  heard  a  long  way  off.  In  summer  they  feasted 
on  wheat  and  oats  and  were  easily  approached 
as  they  rested  on  the  trees  along  the  sides  of 
the  field  after  a  good  full  meal,  displaying 
beautiful  iridescent  colors  as  they  moved  their 
necks  backward  and  forward  when  we  went 
very  near  them.  Every  shotgun  was  aimed  at 
them  and  everybody  feasted  on  pigeon  pies, 
and  not  a  few  of  the  settlers  feasted  also  on  the 
beauty  of  the  wonderful  birds.  The  breast  of 
the  male  is  a  fine  rosy  red,  the  lower  part  of  the 
neck  behind  and  along  the  sides  changing  from 
the  red  of  the  breast  to  gold,  emerald  green  and 
rich  crimson.  The  general  color  of  the  upper 
parts  is  grayish  blue,  the  under  parts  white. 
The  extreme  length  of  the  bird  is  about  seven 
teen  inches;  the  finely  modeled  slender  tail 
about  eight  inches,  and  extent  of  wings  twenty- 
four  inches.  The  females  are  scarcely  less 
beautiful.  "Oh,  what  bonnie,  bonnie  birds!" 
we  exclaimed  over  the  first  that  fell  into  our 
hands.  "Oh,  what  colors!  Look  at  their 
breasts,  bonnie  as  roses,  and  at  their  necks 
129 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

aglow  wi'  every  color  juist  like  the  wonderfu' 
wood  ducks.  Oh,  the  bonnie,  bonnie  creatures, 
they  beat  a' !  Where  did  they  a'  come  f  ra,  and 
where  are  they  a7  gan?  It 's  awfu'  like  a  sin  to 
kill  them!"  To  this  some  smug,  practical  old 
sinner  would  remark:  " Aye,  it's  a  peety,  as  ye 
say,  to  kill  the  bonnie  things,  but  they  were 
made  to  be  killed,  and  sent  for  us  to  eat  as 
the  quails  were  sent  to  God's  chosen  people, 
the  Israelites,  when  they  were  starving  in  the 
desert  ayont  the  Red  Sea.  And  I  must  confess 
that  meat  was  never  put  up  in  neater,  hand 
somer-painted  packages." 

In  the  New  England  and  Canada  woods 
beechnuts  were  their  best  and  most  abundant 
food,  farther  north,  cranberries  and  huckle 
berries.  After  everything  was  cleaned  up  in  the 
north  and  winter  was  coming  on,  they  went 
south  for  rice,  corn,  acorns,  haws,  wild  grapes, 
crab-apples,  sparkle-berries,  etc.  They  seemed 
to  require  more  than  half  of  the  continent  for 
feeding-grounds,  moving  from  one  table  to 
another,  field  to  field,  forest  to  forest,  finding 
something  ripe  and  wholesome  all  the  year 
round.  In  going  south  in  the  fine  Indian- 
summer  weather  they  flew  high  and  followed 
one  another,  though  the  head  of  the  flock 
might  be  hundreds  of  miles  in  advance.  But 
against  head  winds  they  took  advantage  of  the 

130 


A  PARADISE  OF  BIRDS 

inequalities  of  the  ground,  flying  comparatively 
low.  All  followed  the  leader's  ups  and  downs 
over  hill  and  dale  though  far  out  of  sight,  never 
hesitating  at  any  turn  of  the  way,  vertical  or 
horizontal  that  the  leaders  had  taken,  though 
the  largest  flocks  stretched  across  several 
States,  and  belts  of  different  kinds  of  weather. 

There  were  no  roosting-  or  breeding-places 
near  our  farm,  and  I  never  saw  any  of  them 
until  long  after  the  great  flocks  were  extermi 
nated.  I  therefore  quote,  from  Audubon's  and 
Pokagon's  vivid  descriptions. 

"Toward  evening,"  Audubon  says,  "they 
depart  for  the  roosting-place,  which  may  be 
hundreds  of  miles  distant.  One  on  the  banks  of 
Green  River,  Kentucky,  was  over  three  miles 
wide  and  forty  long." 

"My  first  view  of  it,"  says  the  great  natural 
ist,  "was  about  a  fortnight  after  it  had  been 
chosen  by  the  birds,  and  I  arrived  there  nearly 
two  hours  before  sunset.  Few  pigeons  were 
then  to  be  seen,  but  a  great  many  persons 
with  horses  and  wagons  and  armed  with  guns, 
long  poles,  sulphur  pots,  pine  pitch  torches,  etc., 
had  already  established  encampments  on  the 
borders.  Two  fanners  had  driven  upwards  of 
three  hundred  hogs  a  distance  of  more  than  a 
hundred  miles  to  be  fattened  on  slaughtered 
pigeons.  Here  and  there  the  people  employed 

131 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

in  plucking  and  salting  what  had  already  been 
secured  were  sitting  in  the  midst  of  piles  of 
birds.  Dung  several  inches  thick  covered  the 
ground.  Many  trees  two  feet  in  diameter  were 
broken  off  at  no  great  distance  from  the  ground, 
and  the  branches  of  many  of  the  tallest  and 
largest  had  given  way,  as  if  the  forest  had  been 
swept  by  a  tornado. 

"  Not  a  pigeon  had  arrived  at  sundown.  Sud 
denly  a  general  cry  arose  —  'Here  they  come!' 
The  noise  they  made,  though  still  distant,  re 
minded  me  of  a  hard  gale  at  sea  passing  through 
the  rigging  of  a  close-reefed  ship.  Thousands 
were  soon  knocked  down  by  the  pole-men.  The 
birds  continued  to  pour  in.  The  fires  were 
lighted  and  a  magnificent  as  well  as  terrifying 
sight  presented  itself.  The  pigeons  pouring  in 
alighted  everywhere,  one  above  another,  until 
solid  masses  were  formed  on  the  branches  all 
around.  Here  and  there  the  perches  gave  way 
with  a  crash,  and  falling  destroyed  hundreds 
beneath,  forcing  down  the  dense  groups  with 
which  every  stick  was  loaded;  a  scene  of  uproar 
and  conflict.  I  found  it  useless  to  speak  or 
even  to  shout  to  those  persons  nearest  me. 
Even  the  reports  of  the  guns  were  seldom 
heard,  and  I  was  made  aware  of  the  firing  only 
by  seeing  the  shooters  reloading.  None  dared 
venture  within  the  line  of  devastation.  The 
132 


A  PARADISE  OF  BIRDS 

hogs  had  been  penned  up  in  due  time,  the  pick 
ing  up  of  the  dead  and  wounded  being  left  for 
the  next  morning's  employment.  The  pigeons 
were  constantly  coming  in  and  it  was  after 
midnight  before  I  perceived  a  decrease  in  the 
number  of  those  that  arrived.  The  uproar  con 
tinued  all  night,  and,  anxious  to  know  how  far 
the  sound  reached  I  sent  off  a  man  who,  return 
ing  two  hours  after,  informed  me  that  he  had 
heard  it  distinctly  three  miles  distant. 

"Toward  daylight  the  noise  in  some  measure 
subsided;  long  before  objects  were  distinguish 
able  the  pigeons  began  to  move  off  in  a  direc 
tion  quite  different  from  that  in  which  they  had 
arrived  the  evening  before,  and  at  sunrise  all 
that  were  able  to  fly  had  disappeared.    The 
howling  of  the  wolves  now  reached  our  ears, 
and  the  foxes,  lynxes,  cougars,  bears,  coons, 
opossums,   and   polecats  were  seen  sneaking 
off,  while  eagles  and  hawks  of  different  species, 
accompanied  by  a  crowd  of  vultures,  came  to 
supplant  them  and  enjoy  a  share  of  the  spoil. 

"Then  the  authors  of  all  this  devastation 
began  their  entry  amongst  the  dead,  the  dying 
and  mangled.  The  pigeons  were  picked  up 
and  piled  in  heaps  until  each  had  as  many  as 
they  could  possibly  dispose  of,  when  the  hogs 
were  let  loose  to  feed  on  the  remainder. 

"The  breeding-places  are  selected  with  refer- 

133 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

ence  to  abundance  of  food,  and  countless 
myriads  resort  to  them.  At  this  period  the  note 
of  the  pigeon  is  coo  coo  coo,  like  that  of  the 
domestic  species  but  much  shorter.  They 
caress  by  billing,  and  during  incubation  the 
male  supplies  the  female  with  food.  As  the 
young  grow,  the  tyrant  of  creation  appears  to 
disturb  the  peaceful  scene,  armed  with  axes 
to  chop  down  the  squab-laden  trees,  and  the 
abomination  of  desolation  and  destruction 
produced  far  surpasses  even  that  of  the  roosting 
places." 

Pokagon,  an  educated  Indian  writer,  says: 
"I  saw  one  nesting-place  in  Wisconsin  one 
hundred  miles  long  and  from  three  to  ten  miles 
wide.  Every  tree,  some  of  them  quite  low  and 
scrubby,  had  from  one  to  fifty  nests  on  each. 
Some  of  the  nests  overflow  from  the  oaks  to  the 
hemlock  and  pine  woods.  When  the  pigeon 
hunters  attack  the  breeding-places  they  some 
times  cut  the  timber  from  thousands  of  acres. 
Millions  are  caught  in  nets  with  salt  or  grain 
for  bait,  and  schooners,  sometimes  loaded  down 
with  the  birds,  are  taken  to  New  York,  where 
they  are  sold  for  a  cent  apiece." 


CHAPTER  V 

YOUNG   HUNTERS 

IN  the  older  eastern  States  it  used  to  be 
considered  great  sport  for  an  army  of  boys  to 
assemble  to  hunt  birds,  squirrels,  and  every 
other  unclaimed,  unprotected  live  thing  of 
shootable  size.  They  divided  into  two  squads, 
and,  choosing  leaders,  scattered  through  the 
woods  in  different  directions,  and  the  party 
that  killed  the  greatest  number  enjoyed  a  sup 
per  at  the  expense  of  the  other.  The  whole 
neighborhood  seemed  to  enjoy  the  shameful 
sport,  especially  the  farmers  afraid  of  their 
crops.  With  a  great  air  of  importance,  laws 
were  enacted  to  govern  the  gory  business.  For 
example,  a  gray  squirrel  must  count  four  heads, 
a  woodchuck  six  heads,  common  red  squirrel 
two  heads,  black  squirrel  ten  heads,  a  partridge 
five  heads,  the  larger  birds,  such  as  whip- 
poor-wills  and  nighthawks  two  heads  each, 
the  wary  crows  three,  and  bob-whites  three. 
But  all  the  blessed  company  of  mere  song 
birds,  warblers,  robins,  thrushes,  orioles,  with 
nuthatches,  chickadees,  blue  jays,  woodpeckers, 
etc.,  counted  only  one  head  each.  The  heads 
of  the  birds  were  hastily  wrung  off  and  thrust 
135 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

into  the  game-bags  to  be  counted,  saving  the 
bodies  only  of  what  were  called  game,  the 
larger  squirrels,  bob-whites,  partridges,  etc. 
The  blood-stained  bags  of  the  best  slayers 
were  soon  bulging  full.  Then  at  a  given  hour 
all  had  to  stop  and  repair  to  the  town,  empty 
their  dripping  sacks,  count  the  heads,  and  go 
rejoicing  to  their  dinner.  Although,  like  other 
wild  boys,  I  was  fond  of  shooting,  I  never  had 
anything  to  do  with  these  abominable  head 
hunts.  And  now  the  farmers  having  learned 
that  birds  are  their  friends  wholesale  slaughter 
has  been  abolished. 

We  seldom  saw  deer,  though  their  tracks 
were  'common.  The  Yankee  explained  that 
they  traveled  and  fed  mostly  at  night,  and  hid 
in  tamarack  swamps  and  brushy  places  in  the 
daytime,  and  how  the  Indians  knew  all  about 
them  and  could  find  them  whenever  they  were 
hungry. 

Indians  belonging  to  the  Menominee  and 
Winnebago  tribes  occasionally  visited  us  at  our 
cabin  to  get  a  piece  of  bread  or  some  matches, 
or  to  sharpen  their  knives  on  our  grindstone, 
and  we  boys  watched  them  closely  to  see  that 
they  did  n't  steal  Jack.  We  wondered  at  their 
knowledge  of  animals  when  we  saw  them  go 
direct  to  trees  on  our  farm,  chop  holes  in  them 
with  their  tomahawks  and  take  out  coons,  of 
136 


YOUNG  HUNTERS 

the  existence  of  which  we  had  never  noticed 
the  slightest  trace.  In  winter,  after  the  first 
snow,  we  frequently  saw  three  or  four  Indians 
hunting  deer  in  company,  running  like  hounds 
on  the  fresh,  exciting  tracks.  The  escape  of  the 
deer  from  these  noiseless,  tireless  hunters  was 
said  to  be  well-nigh  impossible;  they  were  fol 
lowed  to  the  death. 

Most  of  our  neighbors  brought  some  sort  of 
gun  from  the  old  country,  but  seldom  took  time 
to  hunt,  even  after  the  first  hard  work  of  fenc 
ing  and  clearing  was  over,  except  to  shoot  a 
duck  or  prairie  chicken  now  and  then  that  hap 
pened  to  come  in  their  way.  It  was  only  the  less 
industrious  American  settlers  who  left  their 
work  to  go  far  a-hunting.  Two  or  three  of  our 
most  enterprising  American  neighbors  went  off 
every  fall  with  their  teams  to  the  pine  regions 
and  cranberry  marshes  in  the  northern  part  of 
the  State  to  hunt  and  gather  berries.  I  well 
remember  seeing  their  wagons  loaded  with 
game  when  they  returned  from  a  successful 
hunt.  Their  loads  consisted  usually  of  half  a 
dozen  deer  or  more,  one  or  two  black  bears, 
and  fifteen  or  twenty  bushels  of  cranberries ;  all 
solidly  frozen.  Part  of  both  the  berries  and 
meat  was  usually  sold  in  Portage;  the  balance 
furnished  their  families  with  abundance  of 
venison,  bear  grease,  and  pies. 
137 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

Winter  wheat  is  sown  in  the  fall,  and  when 
it  is  a  month  or  so  old  the  deer,  like  the  wild 
geese,  are  very  fond  of  it,  especially  since  other 
kinds  of  food  are  then  becoming  scarce.  One 
of  our  neighbors  across  the  Fox  River  killed  a 
large  number,  some  thirty  or  forty,  on  a  small 
patch  of  wheat,  simply  by  lying  in  wait  for 
them  every  night.  Our  wheat-field  was  the 
first  that  was  sown  in  the  neighborhood.  The 
deer  soon  found  it  and  came  in  every  night  to 
feast,  but  it  was  eight  or  nine  years  before  we 
ever  disturbed  them.  David  then  killed  one 
deer,  the  only  one  killed  by  any  of  our  family. 
He  went  out  shortly  after  sundown  at  the  time 
of  full  moon  to  one  of  our  wheat-fields,  carrying 
a  double-barreled  shotgun  loaded  with  buck 
shot.  After  lying  in  wait  an  hour  or  so,  he  saw 
a  doe  and  her  fawn  jump  the  fence  and  come 
cautiously  into  the  wheat.  After  they  were 
within  sixty  or  seventy  yards  of  him,  he  was 
surprised  when  he  tried  to  take  aim  that  about 
half  of  the  moon's  disc  was  mysteriously  dark 
ened  as  if  covered  by  the  edge  of  a  dense  cloud. 
This  proved  to  be  an  eclipse.  Nevertheless,  he 
fired  at  the  mother,  and  she  immediately  ran 
off,  jumped  the  fence,  and  took  to  the  woods  by 
the  way  she  came.  The  fawn  danced  about 
bewildered,  wondering  what  had  become  of  its 
mother,  but  finally  fled  to  the  woods.  David 
138 


YOUNG  HUNTERS 

fired  at  the  poor  deserted  thing  as  it  ran  past 
him  but  happily  missed  it.  Hearing  the  shots, 
I  joined  David  to  learn  his  luck.  He  said  he 
thought  he  must  have  wounded  the  mother, 
and  when  we  were  strolling  about  in  the  woods 
in  search  of  her  we  saw  three  or  four  deer  on 
their  way  to  the  wheat-field,  led  by  a  fine  buck. 
They  were  walking  rapidly,  but  cautiously 
halted  at  intervals  of  a  few  rods  to  listen  and 
look  ahead  and  scent  the  air.  They  failed  to 
notice  us,  though  by  this  time  the  moon  was 
out  of  the  eclipse  shadow  and  we  were  standing 
only  about  fifty  yards  from  them.  I  was  carry 
ing  the  gun.  David  had  fired  both  barrels  but 
when  he  was  reloading  one  of  them  he  happened 
to  put  the  wad  intended  to  cover  the  shot  into 
the  empty  barrel,  and  so  when  we  were  climb 
ing  over  the  fence  the  buckshot  had  rolled  out, 
and  when  I  fired  at  the  big  buck  I  knew  by  the 
report  that  there  was  nothing  but  powder  in  the 
charge.  The  startled  deer  danced  about  in 
confusion  for  a  few  seconds,  uncertain  which 
way  to  run  until  they  caught  sight  of  us,  when 
they  bounded  off  through  the  woods.  Next 
morning  we  found  the  poor  mother  lying  about 
three  hundred  yards  from  the  place  where  she 
was  shot.  She  had  run  this  distance  and  jumped 
a  high  fence  after  one  of  the  buckshot  had 
passed  through  her  heart. 
139 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

Excepting  Sundays  we  boys  had  only  two 
days  of  the  year  to  ourselves,  the  4th  of  July 
and  the  1st  of  January.  Sundays  were  less 
than  half  our  own,  on  account  of  Bible  lessons, 
Sunday-school  lessons  and  church  services;  all 
the  others  were  labor  days,  rain  or  shine,  cold 
or  warm.  No  wonder,  then,  that  our  two  holi 
days  were  precious  and  that  it  was  not  easy  to 
decide  what  to  do  with  them.  They  were  usu 
ally  spent  on  the  highest  rocky  hill  in  the  neigh 
borhood,  called  the  Observatory;  in  visiting 
our  boy  friends  on  adjacent  farms  to  hunt,  fish, 
wrestle,  and  play  games;  in  reading  some  new 
favorite  book  we  had  managed  to  borrow  or 
buy;  or  in  making  models  of  machines  I  had 
invented. 

One  of  our  July  days  was  spent  with  two 
Scotch  boys  of  our  own  age  hunting  redwing 
blackbirds  then  busy  in  the  corn-fields.  Our 
party  had  only  one  single-barreled  shotgun, 
which,  as  the  oldest  and  perhaps  because  I  was 
thought  to  be  the  best  shot,  I  had  the  honor  of 
carrying.  We  marched  through  the  corn  with 
out  getting  sight  of  a  single  redwing,  but  just 
as  we  reached  the  far  side  of  the  field,  a  red 
headed  woodpecker  flew  up,  and  the  Lawson 
boys  cried:  " Shoot  him!  Shoot  him!  he  is  just 
as  bad  as  a  blackbird.  He  eats  corn!"  This 
memorable  woodpecker  alighted  in  the  top  of  a 

140 


BAROMETER 
Invented  by  the  author  in  his  boyhood 


YOUNG  HUNTERS 

white  oak  tree  about  fifty  feet  high.  I  fired 
from  a  position  almost  immediately  beneath 
him,  and  he  fell  straight  down  at  my  feet. 
When  I  picked  him  up  and  was  admiring  his 
plumage,  he  moved  his  legs  slightly,  and  I  said, 
"Poor  bird,  he's  no  deed  yet  and  we'll  hae  to 
kill  him  to  put  him  oot  o'  pain,"  -  sincerely 
pitying  him,  after  we  had  taken  pleasure  in 
shooting  him.  I  had  seen  servant  girls  wringing 
chicken  necks,  so  with  desperate  humanity  I 
took  the  limp  unfortunate  by  the  head,  swung 
him  around  three  or  four  times  thinking  I  was 
wringing  his  neck,  and  then  threw  him  hard  on 
the  ground  to  quench  the  last  possible  spark  of 
life  and  make  quick  death  doubly  sure.  But  to 
our  astonishment  the  moment  he  struck  the 
ground  he  gave  a  cry  of  alarm  and  flew  right 
straight  up  like  a  rejoicing  lark  into  the  top  of 
the  same  tree,  and  perhaps  to  the  same  branch 
he  had  fallen  from,  and  began  to  adjust  his 
ruffled  feathers,  nodding  and  chirping  and  look 
ing  down  at  us  as  if  wondering  what  in  the  bird 
world  we  had  been  doing  to  him.  This  of  course 
banished  all  thought  of  killing,  as  far  as  that 
revived  woodpecker  was  concerned,  no  matter 
how  many  ears  of  corn  he  might  spoil,  and  we  all 
heartily  congratulated  him  on  his  wonderful, 
triumphant  resurrection  from  three  kinds  of 
death,  —  shooting,  neck-wringing,  and  destruc- 
141 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

tive  concussion.  I  suppose  only  one  pellet  had 
touched  him,  glancing  on  his  head. 

Another  extraordinary  shooting-affair  hap 
pened  one  summer  morning  shortly  after  day 
break.  When  I  went  to  the  stable  to  feed  the 
horses  I  noticed  a  big  white-breasted  hawk  on 
a  tall  oak  in  front  of  the  chicken-house,  evi 
dently  waiting  for  a  chicken  breakfast.  I  ran 
to  the  house  for  the  gun,  and  when  I  fired  he 
fell  about  halfway  down  the  tree,  caught  a 
branch  with  his  claws,  hung  back  downward 
and  fluttered  a  few  seconds,  then  managed  to 
stand  erect.  I  fired  again  to  put  him  out  of 
pain,  and  to  my  surprise  the  second  shot  seemed 
to  restore  his  strength  instead  of  killing  him, 
for  he  flew  out  of  the  tree  and  over  the  meadow 
with  strong  and  regular  wing-beats  for  thirty 
or  forty  rods  apparently  as  well  as  ever,  but 
died  suddenly  in  the  air  and  dropped  like  a 
stone. 

We  hunted  muskrats  whenever  we  had  tune 
to  run  down  to  the  lake.  They  are  brown 
bunchy  animals  about  twenty-three  inches 
long,  the  tail  being  about  nine  inches  in  length, 
black  in  color  and  flattened  vertically  for  scull 
ing,  and  the  hind  feet  are  half-webbed.  They 
look  like  little  beavers,  usually  have  from  ten 
to  a  dozen  young,  are  easily  tamed  and  make 
interesting  pets.  We  liked  to  watch  them  -at 

142 


YOUNG  HUNTERS 

their  work  and  at  their  meals.  In  the  spring 
when  the  snow  vanishes  and  the  lake  ice  begins 
to  melt,  the  first  open  spot  is  always  used  as  a 
feeding-place,  where  they  dive  from  the  edge  of 
the  ice  and  in  a  minute  or  less  reappear  with  a 
mussel  or  a  mouthful  of  pontederia  or  water- 
lily  leaves,  climb  back  on  to  the  ice  and  sit  up 
to  nibble  their  food,  handling  it  very  much  like 
squirrels  or  marmots.  It  is  then  that  they  are 
most  easily  shot,  a  solitary  hunter  oftentimes 
shooting  thirty  or  forty  in  a  single  day.  Their 
nests  on  the  rushy  margins  of  lakes  and  streams, 
far  from  being  hidden  like  those  of  most  birds, 
are  conspicuously  large,  and  conical  in  shape 
like  Indian  wigwams.  They  are  built  of  plants 
—  rushes,  sedges,  mosses,  etc.  —  and  orna 
mented  around  the  base  with  mussel-shells.  It 
was  always  pleasant  and  interesting  to  see  them 
in  the  fall  as  soon  as  the  nights  began  to  be 
frosty,  hard  at  work  cutting  sedges  on  the  edge 
of  the  meadow  or  swimming  out  through  the 
rushes,  making  long  glittering  ripples  as  they 
sculled  themselves  along,  diving  where  the 
water  is  perhaps  six  or  eight  feet  deep  and 
reappearing  in  a  minute  or  so  with  large  mouth- 
fuls  of  the  weedy  tangled  plants  gathered  from 
the  bottom,  returning  to  their  big  wigwams, 
climbing  up  and  depositing  their  loads  where 
most  needed  to  make  them  yet  larger  and  firmer 

143 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

and  warmer,  foreseeing  the  freezing  weather 
just  like  ourselves  when  we  banked  up  our 
house  to  keep  out  the  frost. 

They  lie  snug  and  invisible  all  winter  but  do 
not  hibernate.  Through  a  channel  carefully 
kept  open  they  swim  out  under  the  ice  for  mus 
sels,  and  the  roots  and  stems  of  water-lilies, 
etc.,  on  which  they  feed  just  as  they  do  in  sum 
mer.  Sometimes  the  oldest  and  most  enterpris 
ing  of  them  venture  to  orchards  near  the  water 
in  search  of  fallen  apples;  very  seldom,  how 
ever,  do  they  interfere  with  anything  belonging 
to  their  mortal  enemy,  man.  Notwithstanding 
they  are  so  well  hidden  and  protected  during 
the  winter,  many  of  them  are  killed  by  Indian 
hunters,  who  creep  up  softly  and  spear  them 
through  the  thick  walls  of  their  cabins.  Indians 
are  fond  of  their  flesh,  and  so  are  some  of  the 
wildest  of  the  white  trappers.  They  are  easily 
caught  in  steel  traps,  and  after  vainly  trying 
to  drag  their  feet  from  the  cruel  crushing  jaws, 
they  sometimes  in  their  agony  gnaw  them  off. 
Even  after  having  gnawed  off  a  leg  they  are  so 
guileless  that  they  never  seem  to  learn  to  know 
and  fear  traps,  for  some  are  occasionally  found 
that  have  been  caught  twice  and  have  gnawed 
off  a  second  foot.  Many  other  animals  suffering 
excruciating  pain  in  these  cruel  traps  gnaw  off 
their  legs.  Crabs  and  lobsters  are  so  fortunate 
144 


YOUNG  HUNTERS 

as  to  be  able  to  shed  their  limbs  when  caught 
or  merely  frightened,  apparently  without  suf 
fering  any  pain,  simply  by  giving  themselves 
a  little  shivery  shake. 

The  muskrat  is  one  of  the  most  notable  and 
widely  distributed  of  American  animals,  and 
millions  of  the  gentle,  industrious,  beaver-like 
creatures  are  shot  and  trapped  and  speared 
every  season  for  their  skins,  worth  a  dime  or 
so  —  like  shooting  boys  and  girls  for  their 
garments. 

Surely  a  better  time  must  be  drawing  nigh 
when  godlike  human  beings  will  become  truly 
humane,  and  learn  to  put  their  animal  fellow 
mortals  in  their  hearts  instead  of  on  their 
backs  or  in  their  dinners.  In  the  mean  time  we 
may  just  as  well  as  not  learn  to  live  clean, 
innocent  lives  instead  of  slimy,  bloody  ones. 
All  hale,  red-blooded  boys  are  savage,  the  best  J 
and  boldest  the  savagest,  fond  of  hunting  and 
fishing.  But  when  thoughtless  childhood  is 
past,  the  best  rise  the  highest  above  all  this 
bloody  flesh  and  sport  business,  the  wild  foun- 
dational  animal  dying  out  day  by  day,  as  divine 
uplifting,  transfiguring  charity  grows  in. 

Hares  and  rabbits  were  seldom  seen  when 

we  first  settled  in  the  Wisconsin  woods,  but 

they  multiplied  rapidly  after  the  animals  that 

preyed  upon  them  had  been  thinned  out  or 

145 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

exterminated,  and  food  and  shelter  supplied 
in  grain-fields  and  log  fences  and  the  thickets 
of  young  oaks  that  grew  up  in  pastures  after 
the  annual  grass  fires  were  kept  out.  Catching 
hares  in  the  winter-time,  when  they  were  hid 
den  in  hollow  fence-logs,  was  a  favorite  pastime 
with  many  of  the  boys  whose  fathers  allowed 
them  tune  to  enjoy  the  sport.  Occasionally  a 
stout,  lithe  hare  was  carried  out  into  an  open 
snow-covered  field,  set  free,  and  given  a  chance 
for  its  life  in  a  race  with  a  dog.  When  the  snow 
was  not  too  soft  and  deep,  it  usually  made  good 
its  escape,  for  our  dogs  were  only  fat,  short- 
legged  mongrels.  We  sometimes  discovered 
hares  in  standing  hollow  trees,  crouching  on 
decayed  punky  wood  at  the  bottom,  as  far  back 
as  possible  from  the  opening,  but  when  alarmed 
they  managed  to  climb  to  a  considerable  height 
if  the  hollow  was  not  too  wide,  by  bracing  them 
selves  against  the  sides. 

Foxes,  though  not  uncommon,  we  boys  held 
steadily  to  work  seldom  saw,  and  as  they  found 
plenty  of  prairie  chickens  for  themselves  and 
families,  they  did  not  often  come  near  the 
farmer's  hen-roosts.  Nevertheless  the  discov 
ery  of  their  dens  was  considered  important. 
No  matter  how  deep  the  den  might  be,  it  was 
thoroughly  explored  with  pick  and  shovel  by 
sport-loving  settlers  at  a  time  when  they  judged 
146 


YOUNG,  HUNTERS 

the  fox  was  likely  to  be  at  home,  but  I  cannot 
remember  any  case  in  OUT  neighborhood  where 
the  fox  was  actually  captured.  In  one  of  the 
dens  a  mile  or  two  from  our  farm  a  lot  of 
prairie  chickens  were  found  and  some  smaller 
birds. 

Badger  dens  were  far  more  common  than  fox 
dens.  One  of  our  fields  was  named  Badger  Hill 
from  the  number  of  badger  holes  in  a  hill  at 
the  end  of  it,  but  I  cannot  remember  seeing  a 
single  one  of  the  inhabitants. 

On  a  stormy  day  in  the  middle  of  an  unusu 
ally  severe  winter,  a  black  bear,  hungry,  no 
doubt,  and  seeking  something  to  eat,  came 
strolling  down  through  our  neighborhood  from 
the  northern  pine  woods.  None  had  been  seen 
here  before,  and  it  caused  no  little  excitement 
and  alarm,  for  the  European  settlers  imagined 
that  these  poor,  timid,  bashful  bears  were  as 
dangerous  as  man-eating  lions  and  tigers,  and 
that  they  would  pursue  any  human  being  that 
came  in  then-  way.  This  species  is  common  hi 
the  north  part  of  the  State,  and  few  of  our 
enterprising  Yankee  hunters  who  went  to  the 
pineries  hi  the  fall  failed  to  shoot  at  least  one 
of  them. 

We  saw  very  little  of  the  owlish,  serious- 
looking  coons,  and  no  wonder,  since  they  lie 
hidden  nearly  all  day  in  hollow  trees  and  we 
147 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

never  had  time  to  hunt  them.  We  often  heard 
their  curious,  quavering,  whinnying  cries  on 
still  evenings,  but  only  once  succeeded  in  trac 
ing  an  unfortunate  family  through  our  corn 
field  to  their  den  in  a  big  oak  and  catching  them 
all.  One  of  our  neighbors,  Mr.  McRath,  a 
Highland  Scotchman,  caught  one  and  made  a 
pet  of  it.  It  became  very  tame  and  had  perfect 
confidence  in  the  good  intentions  of  its  kind 
friend  and  master.  He  always  addressed  it  in 
speaking  to  it  as  a  "  little  man."  When  it 
came  running  to  him  and  jumped  on  his  lap 
or  climbed  up  his  trousers,  he  would  say,  while 
patting  its  head  as  if  it  were  a  dog  or  a  child, 
"Coonie,  ma  mannie,  Coonie,  ma  mannie,  hoo 
are  ye  the  day?  I  think  you're  hungry,"  -  as 
the  comical  pet  began  to  examine  his  pockets 
for  nuts  and  bits  of  bread,  —  "Na,  na,  there's 
nathing  in  my  pooch  for  ye  the  day,  my  wee 
mannie,  but  I'll  get  ye  something."  He  would 
then  fetch  something  it  liked  —  bread,  nuts,  a 
carrot,  or  perhaps  a  piece  of  fresh  meat.  Any 
thing  scattered  for  it  on  the  floor  it  felt  with 
its  paw  instead  of  looking  at  it,  judging  of  its 
worth  more  by  touch  than  sight. 

The  outlet  of  our  Fountain  Lake  flowed  past 

Mr.  McRath's  door,  and  the  coon  was  very 

fond  of  swimming  in  it  and  searching  for  frogs 

and  mussels.   It  seemed  perfectly  satisfied  to 

148 


YOUNG  HUNTERS 

stay  about  the  house  without  being  confined, 
occupied  a  comfortable  bed  in  a  section  of  a 
hollow  tree,  and  never  wandered  far.  How  long 
it  lived  after  the  death  of  its  kind  master  I 
don't  know. 

I  suppose  that  almost  any  wild  animal  may 
be  made  a  pet,  simply  by  sympathizing  with 
it  and  entering  as  much  as  possible  into  its  life. 
In  Alaska  I  saw  one  of  the  common  gray  moun 
tain  marmots  kept  as  a  pet  in  an  Indian  family. 
When  its  master  entered  the  house  it  always 
seemed  glad,  almost  like  a  dog,  and  when  cold 
or  tired  it  snuggled  up  in  a  fold  of  his  blanket 
with  the  utmost  confidence. 

We  have  all  heard  of  ferocious  animals,  lions 
and  tigers,  etc.,  that  were  fed  and  spoken  to 
only  by  their  masters,  becoming  perfectly  tame; 
and,  as  is  well  known,  the  faithful  dog  that 
follows  man  and  serves  him,  and  looks  up  to 
him  and  loves  him  as  if  he  were  a  god,  is  a 
descendant  of  the  blood-thirsty  wolf  or  jackal. 
Even  frogs  and  toads  and  fishes  may  be  tamed, 
provided  they  have  the  uniform  sympathy  of 
one  person,  with  whom  they  become  intimately 
acquainted  without  the  distracting  and  varying 
attentions  of  strangers.  And  surely  all  God's 
people,  however  serious  and  savage,  great  or 
small,  like  to  play.  Whales  and  elephants,  danc 
ing,  humming  gnats,  and  invisibly  small  mis- 

149 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

chievous  microbes,  —  all  are  warm  with  divine 
radium  and  must  have  lots  of  fun  in  them. 

As  far  as  I  know,  all  wild  creatures  keep  them 
selves  clean.  Birds,  it  seems  to  me,  take  more 
pains  to  bathe  and  dress  themselves  than  any 
other  animals.  Even  ducks,  though  living  so 
much  in  water,  dip  and  scatter  cleansing 
showers  over  their  backs,  and  shake  and  preen 
their  feathers  as  carefully  as  land-birds.  Watch 
ing  small  singers  taking  their  morning  baths  is 
very  interesting,  particularly  when  the  weather 
is  cold.  Alighting  in  a  shallow  pool,  they  often 
times  show  a  sort  of  dread  of  dipping  into  it, 
like  children  hesitating  about  taking  a  plunge, 
as  if  they  felt  the  same  kind  of  shock,  and  this 
makes  it  easy  for  us  to  sympathize  with  the 
little  feathered  people. 

Occasionally  I  have  seen  from  my  study- 
window  red-headed  linnets  bathing  in  dew 
when  water  elsewhere  was  scarce.  A  large 
Monterey  cypress  with  broad  branches  and 
innumerable  leaves  on  which  the  dew  lodges 
in  still  nights  made  favorite  bathing-places. 
Alighting  gently,  as  if  afraid  to  waste  the  dew, 
they  would  pause  and  fidget  as  they  do  before 
beginning  to  plash  in  pools,  then  dip  and  scatter 
the  drops  in  showers  and  get  as  thorough  a 
bath  as  they  would  in  a  pool.  I  have  also  seen 
the  same  kind  of  baths  taken  by  birds  on  the 

150 


YOUNG  HUNTERS 

boughs  of  silver  firs  on  the  edge  of  a  glacier 
meadow,  but  nowhere  have  I  seen  the  dew- 
drops  so  abundant  as  on  the  Monterey  cypress; 
and  the  picture  made  by  the  quivering  wings 
and  irised  dew  was  memorably  beautiful. 
Children,  too,  make  fine  pictures  plashing  and 
crowing  in  their  little  tubs.  How  widely  differ 
ent  from  wallowing  pigs,  bathing  with  great 
show  of  comfort  and  rubbing  themselves  dry 
against  rough-barked  trees! 

Some  of  our  own  species  seem  fairly  to  dread 
the  touch  of  water.  When  the  necessity  of  ab 
solute  cleanliness  by  means  of  frequent  baths 
was  being  preached  by  a  friend  who  had  been 
reading  Combe's  Physiology,  in  which  he  had 
learned  something  of  the  wonders  of  the  skin 
with  its  millions  of  pores  that  had  to  be  kept 
open  for  health,  one  of  our  neighbors  remarked : 
"Oh!  that's  unnatural.  It's  well  enough  to 
wash  in  a  tub  maybe  once  or  twice  a  year,  but 
not  to  be  paddling  in  the  water  all  the  time  like 
a  frpg  in  a  spring-hole."  Another  neighbor, 
who  prided  himself  on  his  knowledge  of  big 
words,  said  with  great  solemnity:  "  I  never  can 
believe  that  man  is  amphibious!" 

Natives  of  tropic  islands  pass  a  large  part  of 
their  lives  in  water,  and  seem  as  much  at  home 
in  the  sea  as  on  the  land;  swim  and  dive,  pursue 
fishes,  play  hi  the  waves  like  surf-ducks  and 

151 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

seals,  and  explore  the  coral  gardens  and  groves 
and  seaweed  meadows  as  if  truly  amphibious. 
Even  the  natives  of  the  far  north  bathe  at 
times.  I  once  saw  a  lot  of  Eskimo  boys  ducking 
and  plashing  right  merrily  in  the  Arctic  Ocean. 
It  seemed  very  wonderful  to  us  that  the  wild 
animals  could  keep  themselves  warm  and  strong 
in  winter  when  the  temperature  was  far  below 
zero.  Feeble-looking  rabbits  scud  away  over 
the  snow,  lithe  and  elastic,  as  if  glorying  in  the 
frosty,  sparkling  weather  and  sure  of  their  din 
ners.  I  have  seen  gray  squirrels  dragging  ears  of 
corn  about  as  heavy  as  themselves  out  of  our 
field  through  loose  snow  and  up  a  tree,  balancing 
them  on  limbs  and  eating  in  comfort  with  their 
dry,  electric  tails  spread  airily  over  their  backs. 
Once  I  saw  a  fine  hardy  fellow  go  into  a  knot 
hole.  Thrusting  in  my  hand  I  caught  him  and 
pulled  him  out.  As  soon  as  he  guessed  what  I 
was  up  to,  he  took  the  end  of  my  thumb  in  his 
mouth  and  sunk  his  teeth  right  through  it,  but 
I  gripped  him  hard  by  the  neck,  carried  him 
home,  and  shut  him  up  in  a  box  that  contained 
about  half  a  bushel  of  hazel-  and  hickory-nuts, 
hoping  that  he  would  not  be  too  much  fright 
ened  and  discouraged  to  eat  while  thus  impris 
oned  after  the  rough  handling  he  had  suffered. 
I  soon  learned,  however,  that  sympathy  in  this 
direction  was  wasted,  for  no  sooner  did  I  pop 

152 


YOUNG  HUNTERS 

him  in  than  he  fell  to  with  right  hearty  appe 
tite,  gnawing  and  munching  the  nuts  as  if  he 
had  gathered  them  himself  and  was  very 
hungry  that  day.  Therefore,  after  allowing 
tune  enough  for  a  good  square  meal,  I  made 
haste  to  get  him  out  of  the  nut-box  and  shut 
him  up  in  a  spare  bedroom,  in  which  father 
had  hung  a  lot  of  selected  ears  of  Indian  corn 
for  seed.  They  were  hung  up  by  the  husks  on 
cords  stretched  across  from  side  to  side  of  the 
room.  The  squirrel  managed  to  jump  from  the 
top  of  one  of  the  bed-posts  to  the  cord,  cut  off 
an  ear,  and  let  it  drop  to  the  floor.  He  then 
jumped  down,  got  a  good  grip  of  the  heavy  ear, 
carried  it  to  the  top  of  one  of  the  slippery, 
polished  bed-posts,  seated  himself  comfortably, 
and,  holding  it  well  balanced,  deliberately 
pried  out  one  kernel  at  a  time  with  his  long 
chisel  teeth,  ate  the  soft,  sweet  germ,  and 
dropped  the  hard  part  of  the  kernel.  In  this 
masterly  way,  working  at  high  speed,  he  demol 
ished  several  ears  a  day,  and  with  a  good  warm 
bed  in  a  box  made  himself  at  home  and  grew  fat. 
Then  naturally,  I  suppose,  free  romping  in  the 
snow  and  tree-tops  with  companions  came  to 
mind.  Anyhow  he  began  to  look  for  a  way  of 
escape.  Of  course  he  first  tried  the  window,  but 
found  that  his  teeth  made  no  impression  on  the 
glass.  Next  he  tried  the  sash  and  gnawed  the 
153 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

wood  off  level  with  the  glass;  then  father  hap 
pened  to  come  upstairs  and  discovered  the 
mischief  that  was  being  done  to  his  seed  corn 
and  window  and  immediately  ordered  him  out 
of  the  house. 

The  flying  squirrel  was  one  of  the  most  inter 
esting  of  the  little  animals  we  found  in  the 
woods,  a  beautiful  brown  creature,  with  fine 
eyes  and  smooth,  soft  fur  like  that  of  a  mole  or 
field  mouse.  He  is  about  half  as  long  as  the 
gray  squirrel,  but  his  wide-spread  tail  and  the 
folds  of  skin  along  his  sides  that  form  the  wings 
make  him  look  broad  and  flat,  something  like  a 
kite.  In  the  evenings  our  cat  often  brought 
them  to  her  kittens  at  the  shanty,  and  later 
we  saw  them  fly  during  the  day  from  the  trees 
we  were  chopping.  They  jumped  and  glided 
off  smoothly  and  apparently  without  effort,  like 
birds,  as  soon  as  they  heard  and  felt  the  break 
ing  shock  of  the  strained  fibers  at  the  stump, 
when  the  trees  they  were  in  began  to  totter  and 
groan.  They  can  fly,  or  rather  glide,  twenty  or 
thirty  yards  from  the  top  of  a  tree  twenty  or 
thirty  feet  high  to  the  foot  of  another,  gliding 
upward  as  they  reach  the  trunk,  or  if  the  dis 
tance  is  too  great  they  alight  comfortably  on 
the  ground  and  make  haste  to  the  nearest 
tree,  and  climb  just  like  the  wingless  squirrels. 

Every  boy  and  girl  loves  the  little  fairy,  airy 
154 


YOUNG  HUNTERS 

striped  chipmunk,  half  squirrel,  half  spermo- 
phile.  He  is  about  the  size  of  a  field  mouse,  and 
often  made  us  think  of  linnets  and  song  spar 
rows  as  he  frisked  about  gathering  nuts  and 
berries.  He  likes  almost  all  kinds  of  grain, 
berries,  and  nuts,  —  hazel-nuts,  hickory-nuts, 
strawberries,  huckleberries,  wheat,  oats,  corn, 
-  he  is  fond  of  them  all  and  thrives  on  them. 
Most  of  the  hazel  bushes  on  our  farm  grew 
along  the  fences  as  if  they  had  been  planted  for 
the  chipmunks  alone,  for  the  rail  fences  were 
their  favorite  highways.  We  never  wearied 
watching  them,  especially  when  the  hazel-nuts 
were  ripe  and  the  little  fellows  were  sitting  on 
the  rails  nibbling  and  handling  them  like  tree- 
squirrels.  We  used  to  notice  too  that,  although 
they  are  very  neat  animals,  their  lips  and  fin 
gers  were  dyed  red  like  our  own, when  the  straw 
berries  and  huckleberries  were  ripe.  We  could 
always  tell  when  the  wheat  and  oats  were  in 
the  milk  by  seeing  the  chipmunks  feeding  on 
the  ears.  They  kept  nibbling  at  the  wheat  until 
it  was  harvested  and  then  gleaned  in  the  stub 
ble,  keeping  up  a  careful  watch  for  their  ene 
mies,  —  dogs,  hawks,  and  shrikes.  They  are  as 
widely  distributed  over  the  continent  as  the 
squirrels,  various  species  inhabiting  different 
regions  on  the  mountains  and  lowlands,  but  all 
the  different  kinds  have  the  same  general  char- 
155 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

acteristics  of  light,  airy  cheerfulness  and  good 
nature. 

Before  the  arrival  of  farmers  in  the  Wiscon 
sin  woods  the  small  ground  squirrels,  called 
" gophers,"  lived  chiefly  on  the  seeds  of  wild 
grasses  and  weeds,  but  after  the  country  was 
cleared  and  ploughed  no  feasting  animal  fell  to 
more  heartily  on  the  farmer's  wheat  and  corn. 
Increasing  rapidly  in  numbers  and  knowledge, 
they  became  very  destructive,  especially  in  the 
spring  when  the  corn  was  planted,  for  they 
learned  to  trace  the  rows  and  dig  up  and  eat  the 
three  or  four  seeds  in  each  hill  about  as  fast  as 
the  poor  farmers  could  cover  them.  And  unless 
great  pains  were  taken  to  diminish  the  numbers 
of  the  cunning  little  robbers,  the  fields  had  to 
be  planted  two  or  three  times  over,  and  even 
then  large  gaps  in  the  rows  would  be  found. 
The  loss  of  the  grain  they  consumed  after  it 
was  ripe,  together  with  the  winter  stores  laid 
up  in  their  burrows,  amounted  to  little  as  com 
pared  with  the  loss  of  the  seed  on  which  the 
whole  crop  depended. 

One  evening  about  sundown,  when  my  father 
sent  me  out  with  the  shotgun  to  hunt  them  in  a 
stubble  field,  I  learned  something  curious  and 
interesting  in  connection  with  these  mischiev 
ous  gophers,  though  just  then  they  were  doing 
no  harm.  As  I  strolled  through  the  stubble 

156 


» 


YOUNG  HUNTERS 

watching  for  a  chance  for  a  shot,  a  shrike  flew 
past  me  and  alighted  on  an  open  spot  at  the 
mouth  of  a  burrow  about  thirty  yards  ahead  of 
me.  Curious  to  see  what  he  was  up  to,  I  stood 
still  to  watch  him.  He  looked  down  the  gopher 
hole  in  a  listening  attitude,  then  looked  back 
at  me  to  see  if  I  was  coming,  looked  down  again 
and  listened,  and  looked  back  at  me.  I  stood 
perfectly  still,  and  he  kept  twitching  his  tail, 
seeming  uneasy  and  doubtful  about  venturing 
to  do  the  savage  job  that  I  soon  learned  he  had 
in  his  mind.  Finally,  encouraged  by  my  keep 
ing  so  still,  to  my  astonishment  he  suddenly 
vanished  in  the  gopher  hole. 

A  bird  going  down  a  deep  narrow  hole  in  the 
ground  like  a  ferret  or  a  weasel  seemed  very 
strange,  and  I  thought  it  would  be  a  fine  thing 
to  run  forward,  clap  my  hand  over  the  hole, 
and  have  the  fun  of  imprisoning  him  and  seeing 
what  he  would  do  when  he  tried  to  get  out.  So 
I  ran  forward  but  stopped  when  I  got  within  a 
dozen  or  fifteen  yards  of  the  hole,  thinking  it 
might  perhaps  be  more  interesting  to  wait  and 
see  what  would  naturally  happen  without  my 
interference.  While  I  stood  there  looking  and 
listening,  I  heard  a  great  disturbance  going  on 
in  the  burrow,  a  mixed  lot  of  keen  squeaking, 
shrieking,  distressful  cries,  telling  that  down 
in  the  dark  something  terrible  was  being  done. 
157 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

Then  suddenly  out  popped  a  half -grown  gopher, 
four  and  a  half  or  five  inches  long,  and,  with 
out  stopping  a  single  moment  to  choose  a  way 
of  escape,  ran  screaming  through  the  stubble 
straight  away  from  its  home,  quickly  followed 
by  another  and  another,  until  some  half-dozen 
were  driven  out,  all  of  them  crying  and  running 
in  different  directions  as  if  at  this  dreadful  time 
home,  sweet  home,  was  the  most  dangerous  and 
least  desirable  of  any  place  in  the  wide  world. 
Then  out  came  the  shrike,  flew  above  the  run 
away  gopher  children,  and,  diving  on  them, 
killed  them  one  after  another  with  blows  at  the 
back  of  the  skull.  He  then  seized  one  of  them, 
dragged  it  to  the  top  of  a  small  clod  so  as  to  be 
able  to  get  a  start,  and  laboriously  made  out 
to  fly  with  it  about  ten  or  fifteen  yards,  when 
he  alighted  to  rest.  Then  he  dragged  it  to  the 
top  of  another  clod  and  flew  with  it  about  the 
same  distance,  repeating  this  hard  work  over 
and  over  again  until  he  managed  to  get  one 
of  the  gophers  on  to  the  top  of  a  log  fence.  How 
much  he  ate  of  his  hard-won  prey,  or  what  he 
did  with  the  others,  I  can't  tell,  for  by  this  time 
the  sun  was  down  and  I  had  to  hurry  home  to 
my  chores. 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE    PLOUGHBOY 

AT  first,  wheat,  corn,  and  potatoes  were  the 
principal  crops  we  raised;  wheat  especially. 
But  in  four  or  five  years  the  soil  was  so  ex 
hausted  that  only  five  or  six  bushels  an  acre, 
even  in  the  better  fields,  was  obtained,  although 
when  first  ploughed  twenty  and  twenty-five 
bushels  was  about  the  ordinary  yield.  More 
attention  was  then  paid  to  corn,  but  without 
fertilizers  the  corn-crop  also  became  very 
meager.  At  last  it  was  discovered  that  English 
clover  would  grow  on  even  the  exhausted 
fields,  and  that  when  ploughed  under  and 
planted  with  corn,  or  even  wheat,  wonderful 
crops  were  raised.  This  caused  a  complete 
change  in  farming  methods;  the  farmers  raised 
fertilizing  clover,  planted  corn,  and  fed  the 
crop  to  cattle  and  hogs. 

But  no  crop  raised  in  our  wilderness  was  so 
surprisingly  rich  and  sweet  and  purely  generous 
to  us  boys  and,  indeed,  to  everybody  as  the 
watermelons  and  muskmelons.  We  planted  a 
large  patch  on  a  sunny  hill-slope  the  very  first 
spring,  and  it  seemed  miraculous  that  a  few 
handfuls  of  little  flat  seeds  should  in  a  few 

159 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

months  send  up  a  hundred  wagon-loads  of 
crisp,  sumptuous,  red-hearted  and  yellow- 
hearted  fruits  covering  all  the  hill.  We  soon 
learned  to  know  when  they  were  in  their  prime, 
and  when  over-ripe  and  mealy.  Also  that  if  a 
second  crop  was  taken  from  the  same  ground 
without  fertilizing  it,  the  melons  would  be 
small  and  what  we  called  soapy;  that  is,  soft 
and  smooth,  utterly  uncrisp,  and  without  a 
trace  of  the  lively  freshness  and  sweetness  of 
those  raised  on  virgin  soil.  Coming  in  from 
the  farm  work  at  noon,  the  half-dozen  or  so  of 
melons  we  had  placed  in  our  cold  spring  were 
a  glorious  luxury  that  only  weary  barefooted 
farm  boys  can  ever  know. 

Spring  was  not  very  trying  as  to  tempera 
ture,  and  refreshing  rains  fell  at  short  intervals. 
The  work  of  ploughing  commenced  as  soon  as 
the  frost  was  out  of  the  ground.  Corn-  and 
potato-planting  and  the  sowing  of  spring  wheat 
was  comparatively  light  work,  while  the  nest 
ing  birds  sang  cheerily,  grass  and  flowers  cov 
ered  the  marshes  and  meadows  and  all  the  wild, 
uncleared  parts  of  the  farm,  and  the  trees  put 
forth  their  new  leaves,  those  of  the  oaks  form 
ing  beautiful  purple  masses  as  if  every  leaf  were 
a  petal;  and  with  all  this  we  enjoyed  the  mild 
soothing  winds,  the  humming  of  innumerable 
small  insects  and  hylas,  and  the  freshness  and 
160 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

fragrance  of  everything.  Then,  too,  came  the 
wonderful  passenger  pigeons  streaming  from 
the  south,  and  flocks  of  geese  and  cranes,  filling 
all  the  sky  with  whistling  wings. 

The  summer  work,  on  the  contrary,  was 
deadly  heavy,  especially  harvesting  and  corn- 
hoeing.  All  the  ground  had  to  be  hoed  over  for 
the  first  few  years,  before  father  bought  culti 
vators  or  small  weed-covering  ploughs,  and 
we  were  not  allowed  a  moment's  rest.  The 
hoes  had  to  be  kept  working  up  and  down  as 
steadily  as  if  they  were  moved  by  machinery. 
Ploughing  for  winter  wheat  was  comparatively 
easy,  when  we  walked  barefooted  in  the  fur 
rows,  while  the  fine  autumn  tints  kindled  in 
the  woods,  and  the  hillsides  were  covered  with 
golden  pumpkins. 

In  summer  the  chores  were  grinding  scythes, 
feeding  the  animals,  chopping  stove-wood,  and 
carrying  water  up  the  hill  from  the  spring  on 
the  edge  of  the  meadow,  etc.  Then  breakfast, 
and  to  the  harvest  or  hay -field.  I  was  foolishly 
ambitious  to  be  first  in  mowing  and  cradling, 
and  by  the  time  I  was  sixteen  led  all  the  hired 
men.  An  hour  was  allowed  at  noon  for  dinner 
and  more  chores.  We  stayed  in  the  field  until 
dark,  then  supper,  and  still  more  chores,  family 
worship,  and  to  bed;  making  altogether  a  hard, 
sweaty  day  of  about  sixteen  or  seventeen  hours. 
161 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

Think    of    that,    ye    blessed    eight-hour-day 
laborers ! 

In  winter  father  came  to  the  foot  of  the 
stairs  and  called  us  at  six  o'clock  to  feed  the 
horses  and  cattle,  grind  axes,  bring  in  wood, 
and  do  any  other  chores  required,  then  break 
fast,  and  out  to  work  in  the  mealy,  frosty  snow 
by  daybreak,  chopping,  fencing,  etc.  So  in 
general  our  winter  work  was  about  as  restless 
and  trying  as  that  of  the  long-day  summer.  No 
matter  what  the  weather,  there  was  always 
something  to  do.  During  heavy  rains  or  snow 
storms  we  worked  in  the  barn,  shelling  corn, 
fanning  wheat,  thrashing  with  the  flail,  making 
axe-handles  or  ox-yokes,  mending  things,  or 
sprouting  and  sorting  potatoes  in  the  cellar. 

No  pains  were  taken  to  diminish  or  in  any 
way  soften  the  natural  hardships  of  this  pioneer 
farm  life;  nor  did  any  of  the  Europeans  seem 
to  know  how  to  find  reasonable  ease  and  com 
fort  if  they  would.  The  very  best  oak  and  hick 
ory  fuel  was  embarrassingly  abundant  and  cost 
nothing  but  cutting  and  common  sense;  but 
instead  of  hauling  great  heart-cheering  loads 
of  it  for  wide,  open,  all-welcoming,  climate- 
changing,  beauty-making,  Godlike  ingle-fires, 
it  was  hauled  with  weary  heart-breaking  indus 
try  into  fences  and  waste  places  to  get  it  out 
of  the  way  of  the  plough,  and  out  of  the  way  of 

162 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

doing  good.  The  only  fire  for  the  whole  house 
was  the  kitchen  stove,  with  a  fire-box  about 
eighteen  inches  long  and  eight  inches  wide  and 
deep,  —  scant  space  for  three  or  four  small 
sticks,  around  which  in  hard  zero  weather  all 
the  family  of  ten  persons  shivered,  and  beneath 
which  in  the  morning  we  found  our  socks  and 
coarse,  soggy  boots  frozen  solid.  We  were  not 
allowed  to  start  even  this  despicable  little  fire 
in  its  black  box  to  thaw  them.  No,  we  had 
to  squeeze  our  throbbing,  aching,  chilblained 
feet  into  them,  causing  greater  pain  than 
toothache,  and  hurry  out  to  chores.  Fortu 
nately  the  miserable  chilblain  pain  began  to 
abate  as  soon  as  the  temperature  of  our  feet 
approached  the  freezing-point,  enabling  us  in 
spite  of  hard  work  and  hard  frost  to  enjoy  the 
winter  beauty,  —  the  wonderful  radiance  of 
the  snow  when  it  was  starry  with  crystals,  and 
the  dawns  and  the  sunsets  and  white  noons, 
and  the  cheery,  enlivening  company  of  the 
brave  chickadees  and  nuthatches. 

The  winter  stars  far  surpassed  those  of  our 
stormy  Scotland  in  brightness,  and  we  gazed 
and  gazed  as  though  we  had  never  seen  stars 
before.  Oftentimes  the  heavens  were  made 
still  more  glorious  by  auroras,  the  long  lance 
rays,  called  " Merry  Dancers"  in  Scotland, 
streaming  with  startling  tremulous  motion  to 

163 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

the  zenith.  Usually  the  electric  auroral  light  is 
white  or  pale  yellow,  but  in  the  third  or  fourth 
of  our  Wisconsin  winters  there  was  a  magnifi 
cently  colored  aurora  that  was  seen  and  ad 
mired  over  nearly  all  the  continent.  The  whole 
sky  was  draped  in  graceful  purple  and  crim 
son  folds  glorious  beyond  description.  Father 
called  us  out  into  the  yard  in  front  of  the  house 
where  we  had  a  wide  view,  crying,  "Come! 
Come,  mother!  Come,  bairns!  and  see  the  glory 
of  God.  All  the  sky  is  clad  in  a  robe  of  red  light. 
Look  straight  up  to  the  crown  where  the  folds 
are  gathered.  Hush  and  wonder  and  adore, 
for  surely  this  is  the  clothing  of  the  Lord  Him 
self,  and  perhaps  He  will  even  now  appear 
looking  down  from  his  high  heaven."  This 
celestial  show  was  far  more  glorious  than  any 
thing  we  had  ever  yet  beheld,  and  throughout 
that  wonderful  winter  hardly  anything  else 
was  spoken  of. 

We  even  enjoyed  the  snowstorms,  the  throng 
ing  crystals,  like  daisies,  coming  down  separate 
and  distinct,  were  very  different  from  the 
tufted  flakes  we  enjoyed  so  much  in  Scotland, 
when  we  ran  into  the  midst  of  the  slow-falling 
feathery  throng  shouting  with  enthusiasm: 
" Jennie's  plucking  her  doos!  Jennie's  pluck 
ing  her  doos!"  (doves). 

Nature  has  many  ways  of  thinning  and  prun- 

164 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

ing  and  trimming  her  forests,  —  lightning- 
strokes,  heavy  snow,  and  storm-winds  to  shat 
ter  and  blow  down  whole  trees  here  and  there 
or  break  off  branches  as  required.  The  results 
of  these  methods  I  have  observed  in  different 
forests,  but  only  once  have  I  seen  pruning  by 
rain.  The  rain  froze  on  the  trees  as  it  fell  and 
grew  so  thick  and  heavy  that  many  of  them 
lost  a  third  or  more  of  their  branches.  The  view 
of  the  woods  after  the  storm  had  passed  and 
the  sun  shone  forth  was  something  never  to  be 
forgotten.  Every  twig  and  branch  and  rugged 
trunk  was  encased  in  pure  crystal  ice,  and  each 
oak  and  hickory  and  willow  became  a  fairy 
crystal  palace.  Such  dazzling  brilliance,  such 
effects  of  white  light  and  irised  light  glowing 
and  flashing  I  had  never  seen  before,  nor  have  I 
since.  This  sudden  change  of  the  leafless  woods 
to  glowing  silver  was,  like  the  great  aurora, 
spoken  of  for  years,  and  is  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  of  the  many  pictures  that  enriches 
my  life.  And  besides  the  great  shows  there 
were  thousands  of  others  even  in  the  coldest 
weather  manifesting  the  utmost  fineness  and 
tenderness  of  beauty  and  affording  noble  com 
pensation  for  hardship  and  pain. 

One  of  the  most  striking  of  the  winter  sounds 
was  the  loud  roaring  and  rumbling  of  the  ice 
on  our  lake,  from  its  shrinking  and  expanding 
165 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

with  the  changes  of  the  weather.  The  fishei- 
men  who  were  catching  pickerel  said  that  they 
had  no  luck  when  this  roaring  was  going  on 
above  the  fish.  I  remember  how  frightened  we 
boys  were  when  on  one  of  our  New  Year  holi 
days  we  were  taking  a  walk  on  the  ice  and 
heard  for  the  first  time  the  sudden  rumbling 
roar  beneath  our  feet  and  running  on  ahead 
of  us,  creaking  and  whooping  as  if  all  the  ice 
eighteen  or  twenty  inches  thick  was  breaking. 
In  the  neighborhood  of  our  Wisconsin  farm 
there  were  extensive  swamps  consisting  in  great 
part  of  a  thick  sod  of  very  tough  carex  roots 
covering  thin,  watery  lakes  of  mud.  They 
originated  in  glacier  lakes  that  were  gradually 
overgrown.  This  sod  was  so  tough  that  oxen 
with  loaded  wagons  could  be  driven  over  it 
without  cutting  down  through  it,  although  it 
was  afloat.  The  carpenters  who  came  to  build 
our  frame  house,  noticing  how  the  sedges  sunk 
beneath  their  feet,  said  that  if  they  should 
break  through,  they  would  probably  be  well  on 
their  way  to  California  before  touching  bottom. 
On  the  contrary,  all  these  lake-basins  are  shal 
low  as  compared  with  their  width.  When  we 
went  into  the  Wisconsin  woods  there  was  not 
a  single  wheel-track  or  cattle-track.  The  only 
man-made  road  was  an  Indian  trail  along  the 
Fox  River  between  Portage  and  Packwauckee 
166 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

Lake.  Of  course  the  deer,  foxes,  badgers,  coons, 
skunks,  and  even  the  squirrels  had  well-beaten 
tracks  from  their  dens  and  hiding-places  in 
thickets,  hollow  trees,  and  the  ground,  but  they 
did  not  reach  far,  and  but  little  noise  was  made 
by  the  soft-footed  travelers  in  passing  over 
them,  only  a  slight  rustling  and  swishing  among 
fallen  leaves  and  grass. 

Corduroying  the  swamps  formed  the  prin 
cipal  part  of  road-making  among  the  early 
settlers  for  many  a  day.  At  these  annual  road- 
making  gatherings  opportunity  was  offered  for 
discussion  of  the  news,  politics,  religion,  war, 
the  state  of  the  crops,  comparative  advantages 
of  the  new  country  over  the  old,  and  so  forth, 
but  the  principal  opportunities,  recurring  every 
week,  were  the  hours  after  Sunday  church  serv 
ices.  I  remember  hearing  long  talks  on  the 
wonderful  beauty  of  the  Indian  corn ;  the  won 
derful  melons,  so  wondrous  fine  for  "sloken  a 
body  on  hot  days";  their  contempt  for  toma 
toes,  so  fine  to  look  at  with  their  sunny  colors 
and  so  disappointing  in  taste;  the  miserable 
cucumbers  the  " Yankee  bodies"  ate,  though 
tasteless  as  rushes;  the  character  of  the  Yan 
kees,  etcetera.  Then  there  were  long  discussions 
about  the  Russian  war,  news  of  which  was 
eagerly  gleaned  from  Greeley's  "New  York 
Tribune";  the  great  battles  of  the  Alma,  the 
167 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

charges  at  Balaklava  and  Inkerman;  the  siege 
of  Sebastopol;  the  military  genius  of  Todleben; 
the  character  of  Nicholas;  the  character  of  the 
Russian  soldier,  his  stubborn  bravery,  who  for 
the  first  time  in  history  withstood  the  British 
bayonet  charges;  the  probable  outcome  of  the 
terrible  war;  the  fate  of  Turkey,  and  so  forth. 

Very  few  of  our  old-country  neighbors  gave 
much  heed  to  what  are  called  spirit-rappings. 
On  the  contrary,  they  were  regarded  as  a  sort 
of  sleight-of-hand  humbug.  Some  of  these 
spirits  seem  to  be  stout  able-bodied  fellows, 
judging  by  the  weights  they  lift  and  the  heavy 
furniture  they  bang  about.  But  they  do  no 
good  work  that  I  know  of;  never  saw  wood, 
grind  corn,  cook,  feed  the  hungry,  or  go  to  the 
help  of  poor  anxious  mothers  at  the  bedsides 
of  their  sick  children.  I  noticed  when  I  was  a 
boy  that  it  was  not  the  strongest  characters 
who  followed  so-called  mediums.  When  a 
rapping-storm  was  at  its  height  in  Wisconsin, 
one  of  our  neighbors,  an  old  Scotchman,  re 
marked,  "Thay  puir  silly  medium-bodies  may 
gang  to  the  deil  wi'  their  rapphV  speerits,  for 
they  dae  nae  gude,  and  I  think  the  deil 's  their 
fayther." 

Although  in  the  spring  of  1849  there  was  no 
other  settler  within  a  radius  of  four  miles  of  our 
Fountain  Lake  farm,  in  three  or  four  years  al- 
168 


' 


COMBINED    THERMOMETER,    HYGROMETER,     BAROMETER 

AND    PYROMETER 
Invented  by  the  author  in  his  boyhood 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

most  every  quarter-section  of  government  land 
was  taken  up,  mostly  by  enthusiastic  home- 
seekers  from  Great  Britain,  with  only  here  and 
there  Yankee  families  from  adjacent  states, 
who  had  come  drifting  indefinitely  westward 
in  covered  wagons,  seeking  their  fortunes  like 
winged  seeds;  all  alike  striking  root  and  grip 
ping  the  glacial  drift  soil  as  naturally  as  oak 
and  hickory  trees;  happy  and  hopeful,  estab 
lishing  homes  and  making  wider  and  wider 
fields  in  the  hospitable  wilderness.  The  axe 
and  plough  were  kept  very  busy;  cattle,  horses, 
sheep,  and  pigs  multiplied;  barns  and  corn- 
cribs  were  filled  up,  and  man  and  beast  were 
well  fed;  a  schoolhouse  was  built,  which  was 
used  also  for  a  church ;  and  in  a  very  short  time 
the  new  country  began  to  look  like  an  old  one. 
Comparatively  few  of  the  first  settlers  suf 
fered  from  serious  accidents.  One  of  our  neigh 
bors  had  a  finger  shot  off,  and  on  a  bitter,  frosty 
night  had  to  be  taken  to  a  surgeon  in  Portage, 
in  a  sled  drawn  by  slow,  plodding  oxen,  to  have 
the  shattered  stump  dressed.  Another  fell  from 
his  wagon  and  was  killed  by  the  wheel  passing 
over  his  body.  An  acre  of  ground  was  reserved 
and  fenced  for  graves,  and  soon  consumption 
came  to  fill  it.  One  of  the  saddest  instances 
was  that  of  a  Scotch  family  from  Edinburgh, 
consisting  of  a  father,  son,  and  daughter,  who 
169 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

settled  on  eighty  acres  of  land  within  half  a 
mile  of  our  place.  The  daughter  died  of  con 
sumption  the  third  year  after  their  arrival,  the 
son  one  or  two  years  later,  and  at  last  the  father 
followed  his  two  children.  Thus  sadly  ended 
bright  hopes  and  dreams  of  a  happy  home  in 
rich  and  free  America. 

Another  neighbor,  I  remember,  after  a  linger 
ing  illness  died  of  the  same  disease  in  mid 
winter,  and  his  funeral  was  attended  by  the 
neighbors  in  sleighs  during  a  driving  snowstorm 
when  the  thermometer  was  fifteen  or  twenty 
degrees  below  zero.  The  great  white  plague 
carried  off  another  of  our  near  neighbors,  a  fine 
Scotchman,  the  father  of  eight  promising  boys, 
when  he  was  only  about  forty-five  years  of  age. 
Most  of  those  who  suffered  from  this  disease 
seemed  hopeful  and  cheerful  up  to  a  very  short 
tune  before  their  death,  but  Mr.  Reid,  I  re 
member,  on  one  of  his  last  visits  to  our  house, 
said  with  brave  resignation:  "I  know  that 
never  more  in  this  world  can  I  be  well,  but  I 
must  just  submit.  I  must  just  submit." 

One  of  the  saddest  deaths  from  other  causes 
than  consumption  was  that  of  a  poor  feeble 
minded  man  whose  brother,  a  sturdy,  devout, 
severe  puritan,  was  a  very  hard  taskmaster. 
Poor  half-witted  Charlie  was  kept  steadily  at 
work,  —  although  he  was  not  able  to  do  much, 
170 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

for  his  body  was  about  as  feeble  as  his  mind. 
He  never  could  be  taught  the  right  use  of  an 
axe,  and  when  he  was  set  to  chopping  down 
trees  for  firewood  he  feebly  hacked  and  chipped 
round  and  round  them,  sometimes  spending 
several  days  in  nibbling  down  a  tree  that  a  bea 
ver  might  have  gnawed  down  in  half  the  time. 
Occasionally  when  he  had  an  extra  large  tree 
to  chop,  he  would  go  home  and  report  that  the 
tree  was  too  tough  and  strong  for  him  and  that 
he  could  never  make  it  fall.  Then  his  brother, 
calling  him  a  useless  creature,  would  fell  it  with 
a  few  well-directed  strokes,  and  leave  Charlie 
to  nibble  away  at  it  for  weeks  trying  to  make  it 
into  stove-wood. 

His  guardian  brother,  delighting  in  hard 
work  and  able  for  anything,  was  as  remarkable 
for  strength  of  body  and  mind  as  poor  Charlie 
for  childishness.  All  the  neighbors  pitied  Char 
lie,  especially  the  women,  who  never  missed 
an  opportunity  to  give  him  kind  words,  cook 
ies,  and  pie;  above  all,  they  bestowed  natural 
sympathy  on  the  poor  imbecile  as  if  he  were  an 
unfortunate  motherless  child.  In  particular, 
his  nearest  neighbors,  Scotch  Highlanders, 
warmly  welcomed  him  to  their  home  and  never 
wearied  in  doing  everything  that  tender  sym 
pathy  could  suggest.  To  those  friends  he  ran 
gladly  at  every  opportunity.  But  after  years  of 
171 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

suffering  from  overwork  and  illness  his  feeble 
health  failed,  and  he  told  his  Scotch  friends  one 
day  that  he  was  not  able  to  work  any  more  or 
do  anything  that  his  brother  wanted  him  to  do, 
that  he  was  tired  of  life,  and  that  he  had  come 
to  thank  them  for  their  kindness  and  to  bid 
them  good-bye,  for  he  was  going  to  drown  him 
self  in  Muir's  lake.  "Oh,  Charlie!  Charlie !" 
they  cried,  "you  mustn't  talk  that  way. 
Cheer  up!  You  will  soon  be  stronger.  We  all 
love  you.  Cheer  up!  Cheer  up!  And  always 
come  here  whenever  you  need  anything." 

"Oh,  no!  my  friends,"  he  pathetically  re 
plied,  "I  know  you  love  me,  but  I  can't  cheer 
up  any  more.  My  heart 's  gone,  and  I  want  to 
die." 

Next  day,  when  Mr.  Anderson,  a  carpenter 
whose  house  was  on  the  west  shore  of  our  lake, 
was  going  to  a  spring  he  saw  a  man  wade  out 
through  the  rushes  and  lily-pads  and  throw 
himself  forward  into  deep  water.  This  was 
poor  Charlie.  Fortunately,  Mr.  Anderson  had 
a  skiff  close  by,  and  as  the  distance  was  not 
great  he  reached  the  broken-hearted  imbecile  in 
time  to  save  his  life,  and  after  trying  to  cheer 
him  took  him  home  to  his  brother.  But  even 
this  terrible  proof  of  despair  failed  to  soften  his 
brother.  He  seemed  to  regard  the  attempt  at 
suicide  simply  as  a  crime  calculated  to  bring 
172 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

harm  to  religion.  Though  snatched  from  the 
lake  to  his  bed,  poor  Charlie  lived  only  a  few 
days  longer.  A  physician  who  was  called  when 
his  health  first  became  seriously  impaired  re 
ported  that  he  was  suffering  from  Bright's  dis 
ease.  After  all  was  over,  the  stoical  brother 
walked  over  to  the  neighbor  who  had  saved 
Charlie  from  drowning,  and,  after  talking  on 
ordinary  affairs,  crops,  the  weather,  etc.,  said 
in  a  careless  tone:  "I  have  a  little  job  of  car 
penter  work  for  you,  Mr.  Anderson."  "What 
is  it,  Mr.  -  -  ?"  "I  want  you  to  make  a  cof 
fin.7'  "A  coffin!"  said  the  startled  carpenter. 
"Who  is  dead?"  " Charlie,"  he  coolly  replied. 
All  the  neighbors  were  in  tears  over  the  poor 
child  man's  fate.  But,  strange  to  say,  the 
brother  who  had  faithfully  cared  for  him  con 
trolled  and  concealed  all  his  natural  affection 
as  incompatible  with  sound  faith. 

The  mixed  lot  of  settlers  around  us  offered  a 
favorable  field  for  observation  of  the  different 
kinds  of  people  of  our  own  race.  We  were  swift 
to  note  the  way  they  behaved,  the  differences 
in  their  religion  and  morals,  and  in  their  ways 
of  drawing  a  living  from  the  same  kind  of  soil 
under  the  same  general  conditions;  how  they 
protected  themselves  from  the  weather;  how 
they  were  influenced  by  new  doctrines  and  old 
ones  seen  in  new  lights  in  preaching,  lecturing, 
173 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

debating,  bringing  up  their  children,  etc.,  and 
how  they  regarded  the  Indians,  those  first 
settlers  and  owners  of  the  ground  that  was  be 
ing  made  into  farms. 

I  well  remember  my  father's  discussing  with 
a  Scotch  neighbor,  a  Mr.  George  Mair,  the 
Indian  question  as  to  the  rightful  ownership 
of  the  soil.  Mr.  Mair  remarked  one  day  that  it 
was  pitiful  to  see  how  the  unfortunate  Indians, 
children  of  Nature,  living  on  the  natural 
products  of  the  soil,  hunting,  fishing,  and  even 
cultivating  small  corn-fields  on  the  most  fertile 
spots,  were  now  being  robbed  of  their  lands  and 
pushed  ruthlessly  back  into  narrower  and  nar 
rower  limits  by  alien  races  who  were  cutting 
off  their  means  of  livelihood.  Father  replied 
that  surely  it  could  never  have  been  the  inten 
tion  of  God  to  allow  Indians  to  rove  and  hunt 
over  so  fertile  a  country  and  hold  it  forever  in 
unproductive  wildness,  while  Scotch  and  Irish 
and  English  farmers  could  put  itjto  so  much 
better  use.  Where  an  Indian  required  thou 
sands  of  acres  for  his  family,  these  acres  in 
the  hands  of  industrious,  God-fearing  farmers 
would  support  ten  or  a  hundred  times  more 
people  in  a  far  worthier  manner,  while  at  the 
same  time  helping  to  spread  the  gospel. 

Mr.  Mair  urged  that  such  farming  as  our 
first  immigrants  were  practicing  was  in  many 

174 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

ways  rude  and  full  of  the  mistakes  of  ignorance, 
yet,  rude  as  it  was,  and  ill-tilled  as  were  most 
of  our  Wisconsin  farms  by  unskillful,  inexperi 
enced  settlers  who  had  been  merchants  and 
mechanics  and  servants  in  the  old  countries, 
how  should  we  like  to  have  specially  trained 
and  educated  farmers  drive  us  out  of  our  homes 
and  farms,  such  as  they  were,  making  use  of 
the  same  argument,  that  God  could  never  have 
intended  such  ignorant,  unprofitable,  devastat 
ing  farmers  as  we  were  to  occupy  land  upon 
which  scientific  farmers  could  raise  five  or  ten 
tunes  as  much  on  each  acre  as  we  did?  And  I 
well  remember  thinking  that  Mr.  Mair  had  the 
better  side  of  the  argument.  It  then  seemed 
to  me  that,  whatever  the  final  outcome  might 
be,  it  was  at  this  stage  of  the  fight  only  an  ex 
ample  of  the  rule  of  might  with  but  little  or  no 
thought  for  the  right  or  welfare  of  the  other 
fellow  if  he  were  the  weaker;  that  " they  should 
take  who  had  the  power,  and  they  should  keep 
who  can,"  as  Wordsworth  makes  the  marauding 
Scottish  Highlanders  say. 

Many  of  our  old  neighbors  toiled  and 
sweated  and  grubbed  themselves  into  their 
graves  years  before  their  natural  dying  days, 
in  getting  a  living  on  a  quarter-section  of  land 
and  vaguely  trying  to  get  rich,  while  bread 
and  raiment  might  have  been  serenely  won  on 
175 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

less  than  a  fourth  of  this  land,  and  time  gained 
to  get  better  acquainted  with  God. 

I  was  put  to  the  plough  at  the  age  of  twelve, 
when  my  head  reached  but  little  above  the 
handles,  and  for  many  years  I  had  to  do  the 
greater  part  of  the  ploughing.  It  was  hard  work 
for  so  small  a  boy;  nevertheless,  as  good  plough 
ing  was  exacted  from  me  as  if  I  were  a  man, 
and  very  soon  I  had  to  become  a  good  plough 
man,  or  rather  ploughboy.  None  could  draw 
a  straighter  furrow.  For  the  first  few  years  the 
work  was  particularly  hard  on  account  of  the 
tree-stumps  that  had  to  be  dodged.  Later  the 
stumps  were  all  dug  and  chopped  out  to  make 
way  for  the  McCormick  reaper,  and  because  I 
proved  to  be  the  best  chopper  and  stump-digger 
I  had  nearly  all  of  it  to  myself.  It  was  dull,  hard 
work  leaning  over  on  my  knees  all  day,  chop 
ping  out  those  tough  oak  and  hickory  stumps, 
deep  down  below  the  crowns  of  the  big  roots. 
Some,  though  fortunately  not  many,  were  two 
feet  or  more  in  diameter. 

And  as  I  was  the  eldest  boy,  the  greater  part 
of  all  the  other  hard  work  of  the  farm  quite 
naturally  fell  on  me.  I  had  to  split  rails  for 
long  lines  of  zigzag  fences.  The  trees  that  were 
tall  enough  and  straight  enough  to  afford  one 
or  two  logs  ten  feet  long  were  used  for  rails, 
the  others,  too  knotty  or  cross-grained,  were 
176 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

disposed  of  in  log  and  cord  wood  fences.  Mak 
ing  rails  was  hard  work  and  required  no  little 
skill.  I  used  to  cut  and  split  a  hundred  a  day 
from  our  short,  knotty  oak  timber,  swinging  the 
axe  and  heavy  mallet,  often  with  sore  hands, 
from  early  morning  to  night.  Father  was  not 
successful  as  a  rail-splitter.  After  trying  the 
work  with  me  a  day  or  two,  he  in  despair  left 
it  all  to  me.  I  rather  liked  it,  for  I  was  proud  of 
my  skill,  and  tried  to  believe  that  I  was  as 
tough  as  the  timber  I  mauled,  though  this  and 
other  heavy  jobs  stopped  my  growth  and  earned 
for  me  the  title  "Runt  of  the  family." 

In  those  early  days,  long  before  the  great 
labor-saving  machines  came  to  our  help,  al 
most  everything  connected  with  wheat-raising 
abounded  in  trying  work,  —  cradling  in  the 
long,  sweaty  dog-days,  raking  and  binding, 
stacking,  thrashing,  —  and  it  often  seemed  to 
me  that  our  fierce,  over-industrious  way  of  get 
ting  the  grain  from  the  ground  was  too  closely 
connected  with  grave-digging.  The  staff  of  life, 
naturally  beautiful,  oftentimes  suggested  the 
grave-digger's  spade.  Men  and  boys,  and  in 
those  days  even  women  and  girls,  were  cut 
down  while  cutting  the  wheat.  The  fat  folk 
grew  lean  and  the  lean  leaner,  while  the  rosy 
cheeks  brought  from  Scotland  and  other  cool 
countries  across  the  sea  faded  to  yellow  like  the 
177 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

wheat.   We  were  all  made  slaves  through  the 
vice  of  over-industry.   The  same  was  in  great 
part  true  in  making  hay  to  keep  the  cattle  and 
horses  through  the  long  winters.    We  were 
called  in  the  morning  at  four  o'clock  and  seldom 
got  to  bed  before  nine,  making  a  broiling, 
seething  day  seventeen  hours  long  loaded  with 
heavy  work,  while  I  was  only  a  small  stunted 
boy;  and  a  few  years  later  my  brothers  David 
and  Daniel  and  my  older  sisters  had  to  endure 
about  as  much  as  I  did.   In  the  harvest  dog- 
days  and  dog-nights  and  dog-mornings,  when 
we  arose  from  our  clammy  beds,  our  cotton 
shirts  clung  to  our  backs  as  wet  with  sweat  as 
the  bathing-suits  of  swimmers,  and  remained  so 
all  the  long,  sweltering  days.  In  mowing  and 
cradling,  the  most  exhausting  of  all  the  farm 
work,  I  made  matters  worse  by  foolish  ambition 
in  keeping  ahead  of  the  hired  men.   Never  a 
warning  word  was  spoken  of  the  dangers  of 
over-work.    On  the  contrary,  even  when  sick 
we  were  held  to  our  tasks  as  long  as  we  could 
stand.  Once  in  harvest-time  I  had  the  mumps 
and  was  unable  to  swallow   any  food  except 
milk,  but  this  was  not  allowed  to  make  any 
difference,  while  I  staggered  with  weakness  and 
sometimes  fell  headlong  among  the  sheaves. 
Only  once  was  I  allowed  to  leave  the  harvest- 
field  —  when  I  was  stricken  down  with  pneu- 
178 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

monia.  I  lay  gasping  for  weeks,  but  the  Scotch 
are  hard  to  kill  and  I  pulled  through.  No 
physician  was  called,  for  father  was  an  enthu 
siast,  and  always  said  and  believed  that  God 
and  hard  work  were  by  far  the  best  doctors. 

None  of  our  neighbors  were  so  excessively 
industrious  as  father;  though  nearly  all  of  the 
Scotch,  English,  and  Irish  worked  too  hard, 
trying  to  make  good  homes  and  to  lay  up 
money  enough  for  comfortable  independence. 
Excepting  small  garden-patches,  few  of  them 
had  owned  land  in  the  old  country.  Here  their 
craving  land-hunger  was  satisfied,  and  they 
were  naturally  proud  of  their  farms  and  tried 
to  keep  them  as  neat  and  clean  and  well-tilled 
as  gardens.  To  accomplish  this  without  the 
means  for  hiring  help  was  impossible.  Flowers 
were  planted  about  the  neatly  kept  log  or  frame 
houses;  barnyards,  granaries,  etc.,  were  kept 
in  about  as  neat  order  as  the  homes,  and  the 
fences  and  corn-rows  were  rigidly  straight.  But 
every  uncut  weed  distressed  them;  so  also  did 
every  ungathered  ear  of  grain,  and  all  that  was 
lost  by  birds  and  gophers;  and  this  overcare- 
fulness  bred  endless  work  and  worry. 

As  for  money,  for  many  a  year  there  was 
precious  little  of  it  in  the  country  for  anybody. 
Eggs  sold  at  six  cents  a  dozen  in  trade,  and  five- 
cent  calico  was  exchanged  at  twenty-five  cents 
179 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

a  yard.  Wheat  brought  fifty  cents  a  bushel  in 
trade.  To  get  cash  for  it  before  the  Portage 
Railway  was  built,  it  had  to  be  hauled  to  Mil 
waukee,  a  hundred  miles,  away.  On  the  other 
hand,  food  was  abundant  —  eggs,  chickens, 
pigs,  cattle,  whe*at,  corn,  potatoes,  garden 
vegetables  of  the  best,  and  wonderful  melons 
as  luxuries.  No  other  wild  country  I  have  ever 
known  extended  a  kinder  welcome  to  poor 
immigrants.  On  the  arrival  in  the  spring,  a  log 
house  could  be  built,  a  few  acres  ploughed,  the 
virgin  sod  planted  with  corn,  potatoes,  etc., 
and  enough  raised  to  keep  a  family  comfort 
ably  the  very  first  year;  and  wild  hay  for  cows 
and  oxen  grew  in  abundance  on  the  numerous 
meadows.  The  American  settlers  were  wisely 
content  with  smaller  fields  and  less  of  every 
thing,  kept  indoors  during  excessively  hot  or 
cold  weather,  rested  when  tired,  went  off  fish 
ing  and  hunting  at  the  most  favorable  times 
and  seasons  of  the  day  and  year,  gathered  nuts 
and  berries,  and  in  general  tranquilly  accepted 
all  the  good  things  the  fertile  wilderness  offered. 
After  eight  years  of  this  dreary  work  of 
clearing  the  Fountain  Lake  farm,  fencing  it  and 
getting  it  in  perfect  order,  building  a  frame 
house  and  the  necessary  outbuildings  for  the 
cattle  and  horses,  —  after  all  this  had  been 
victoriously  accomplished,  and  we  had  made 

180 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

out  to  escape  with  life,  —  father  bought  a  half- 
section  of  wild  land  about  four  or  five  miles  to 
the  eastward  and  began  all  over  again  to  clear 
and  fence  and  break  up  other  fields  for  a  new 
farm,  doubling  all  the  stunting,  heartbreak 
ing  chopping,  grubbing,  stump-digging,  rail- 
splitting,  fence-building,  barn-building,  house 
building,  and  so  forth. 

By  this  tune  I  had  learned  to  run  the  break 
ing  plough.  Most  of  these  ploughs  were  very 
large,  turning  furrows  from  eighteen  inches  to 
two  feet  wide,  and  were  drawn  by  four  or  five 
yoke  of  oxen.  They  were  used  only  for  the  first 
ploughing,  in  breaking  up  the  wild  sod  woven 
into  a  tough  mass,  chiefly  by  the  cordlike  roots 
of  perennial  grasses,  reinforced  by  the  tap 
roots  of  oak  and  hickory  bushes,  called  "  grubs," 
some  of  which  were  more  than  a  century  old 
and  four  or  five  inches  in  diameter.  In  the 
hardest  ploughing  on  the  most  difficult  ground, 
the  grubs  were  said  to  be  as  thick  as  the  hair  on 
a  dog's  back.  If  in  good  trim,  the  plough  cut 
through  and  turned  over  these  grubs  as  if  the 
century-old  wood  were  soft  like  the  flesh  of 
carrots  and  turnips;  but  if  not  in  good  trim  the 
grubs  promptly  tossed  the  plough  out  of  the 
ground.  A  stout  Highland  Scot,  our  neighbor, 
whose  plough  was  in  bad  order  and  who  did 
not  know  how  to  trim  it,  was  vainly  trying  to 
181 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

keep  it  in  the  ground  by  main  strength,  while 
his  son,  who  was  driving  and  merrily  whipping 
up  the  cattle,  would  cry  encouragingly,  "Haud 
her  in,  fayther!  Haud  her  in!" 

"But  hoo  i'  the  deil  can  I  haud  her  in  when 
she'll  no  stop  in?"  his  perspiring  father  would 
reply,  gasping  for  breath  between  each  word. 
On  the  contrary,  with  the  share  and  coulter 
sharp  and  nicely  adjusted,  the  plough,  instead 
of  shying  at  every  grub  and  jumping  out,  ran 
straight  ahead  without  need  of  steering  or  hold 
ing,  and  gripped  the  ground  so  firmly  that  it 
could  hardly  be  thrown  out  at  the  end  of  the 
furrow. 

Our  breaker  turned  a  furrow  two  feet  wide, 
and  on  our  best  land,  where  the  sod  was  tough 
est,  held  so  firm  a  grip  that  at  the  end  of  the 
field  my  brother,  who  was  driving  the  oxen, 
had  to  come  to  my  assistance  in  throwing  it 
over  on  its  side  to  be  drawn  around  the  end  of 
the  landing;  and  it  was  all  I  could  do  to  set  it 
up  again.  But  I  learned  to  keep  that  plough 
in  such  trim  that  after  I  got  started  on  a  new 
furrow  I  used  to  ride  on  the  crossbar  between 
the  handles  with  my  feet  resting  comfortably 
on  the  beam,  without  having  to  steady  or  steer 
it  in  any  way  on  the  whole  length  of  the  field, 
unless  we  had  to  go  round  a  stump,  for  it  sawed 
through  the  biggest  grubs  without  flinching. 
182 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

The  growth  of  these  grubs  was  interesting  to 
me.  When  an  acorn  or  hickory-nut  had  sent 
up  its  first  season's  sprout,  a  few  inches  long, 
it  was  burned  off  in  the  autumn  grass  fires; 
but  the  root  continued  to  hold  on  to  life,  formed 
a  callus  over  the  wound  and  sent  up  one  or 
more  shoots  the  next  spring.  Next  autumn 
these  new  shoots  were  burned  off,  but  the  root 
and  calloused  head,  about  level  with  the  sur 
face  of  the  ground,  continued  to  grow  and  send 
up  more  new  shoots;  and  so  on,  almost  every 
year  until  very  old,  probably  far  more  than  a 
century,  while  the  tops,  which  would  naturally 
have  become  tall  broad-headed  trees,  were  only 
mere  sprouts  seldom  more  than  two  years  old. 
Thus  the  ground  was  kept  open  like  a  prairie, 
with  only  five  or  six  trees  to  the  acre,  which 
had  escaped  the  fire  by  having  the  good  fortune 
to  grow  on  a  bare  spot  at  the  door  of  a  fox  or 
badger  den,  or  between  straggling  grass-tufts 
wide  apart  on  the  poorest  sandy  soil. 

The  uniformly  rich  soil  of  the  Illinois  and 
Wisconsin  prairies  produced  so  close  and  tall  a 
growth  of  grasses  for  fires  that  no  tree  could 
live  on  it.  Had  there  been  no  fires,  these  fine 
prairies,  so  marked  a  feature  of  the  country, 
would  have  been  covered  by  the  heaviest  for 
ests.  As  soon  as  the  oak  openings  in  our  neigh 
borhood  were  settled,  and  the  farmers  had 

183 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

prevented  running  grass-fires,  the  grubs  grew 
up  into  trees  and  formed  tall  thickets  so 
dense  that  it  was  difficult  to  walk  through 
them  and  every  trace  of  the  sunny  " openings" 
vanished. 

We  called  our  second  farm  Hickory  Hill,  from 
its  many  fine  hickory  trees  and  the  long  gentle 
slope  leading  up  to  it.  Compared  with  Fountain 
Lake  farm  it  lay  high  and  dry.  The  land  was 
better,  but  it  had  no  living  water,  no  spring  or 
stream  or  meadow  or  lake.  A  well  ninety  feet 
deep  had  to  be  dug,  all  except  the  first  ten  feet 
or  so  in  fine-grained  sandstone.  When  the  sand 
stone  was  struck,  my  father,  on  the  advice  of  a 
man  who  had  worked  in  mines,  tried  to  blast 
the  rock;  but  from  lack  of  skill  the  blasting 
went  on  very  slowly,  and  father  decided  to  have 
me  do  all  the  work  with  mason7 s  chisels,  a  long, 
hard  job,  with  a  good  deal  of  danger  in  it.  I  had 
to  sit  cramped  in  a  space  about  three  feet  in 
diameter,  and  wearily  chip,  chip,  with  heavy 
hammer  and  chisels  from  early  morning  until 
dark,  day  after  day,  for  weeks  and  months. 
In  the  morning,  father  and  David  lowered  me 
in  a  wooden  bucket  by  a  windlass,  hauled  up 
what  chips  were  left  from  the  night  before,  then 
went  away  to  the  farm  work  and  left  me  until 
noon,  when  they  hoisted  me  out  for  dinner. 
After  dinner  I  was  promptly  lowered  again,  the 
184 


THE  PLOTJGHBOY 

forenoon's  accumulation  of  chips  hoisted  out 
of  the  way,  and  I  was  left  until  night. 

One  morning,  after  the  dreary  bore  was 
about  eighty  feet  deep,  my  life  was  all  but  lost 
in  deadly  choke-damp,  —  carbonic  acid  gas 
that  had  settled  at  the  bottom  during  the  night. 
Instead  of  clearing  away  the  chips  as  usual  when 
I  was  lowered  to  the  bottom,  I  swayed  back 
and  forth  and  began  to  sink  under  the  poison. 
Father,  alarmed  that  I  did  not  make  any  noise, 
shouted,  "What's  keeping  you  so  still?"  to 
which  he  got  no  reply.  Just  as  I  was  settling 
down  against  the  side  of  the  wall,  I  happened 
to  catch  a  glimpse  of  a  branch  of  a  bur-oak  tree 
which  leaned  out  over  the  mouth  of  the  shaft. 
This  suddenly  awakened  me,  and  to  father's 
excited  shouting  I  feebly  murmured,  "Take  me 
out."  But  when  he  began  to  hoist  he  found  I 
was  not  in  the  bucket  and  in  wild  alarm  shouted, 
"Get  in!  Get  in  the  bucket  and  hold  on!  Hold 
on!"  Somehow  I  managed  to  get  into  the 
bucket,  and  that  is  all  I  remembered  until  I 
was  dragged  out,  violently  gasping  for  breath. 

One  of  our  near  neighbors,  a  stone  mason 
and  miner  by  the  name  of  William  Duncan, 
came  to  see  me,  and  after  hearing  the  particu 
lars  of  the  accident  he  solemnly  said:  "Weel, 
Johnnie,  it's  God's  mercy  that  you're  alive. 
Many  a  companion  of  mine  have  I  seen  dead 

185 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

with  choke-damp,  but  none  that  I  ever  saw  or 
heard  of  was  so  near  to  death  in  it  as  you 
were  and  escaped  without  help."  Mr.  Duncan 
taught  father  to  throw  water  down  the  shaft 
to  absorb  the  gas,  and  also  to  drop  a  bundle  of 
brush  or  hay  attached  to  a  light  rope,  dropping 
it  again  and  again  to  carry  down  pure  air  and 
stir  up  the  poison.  When,  after  a  day  or  two, 
I  had  recovered  from  the  shock,  father  lowered 
me  again  to  my  work,  after  taking  the  precau 
tion  to  test  the  air  with  a  candle  and  stir  it  up 
well  with  a  brush-and-hay  bundle.  The  weary 
hammer-and-chisel-chipping  went  on  as  before, 
only  more  slowly,  until  ninety  feet  down,  when 
at  last  I  struck  a  fine,  hearty  gush  of  water. 
Constant  dropping  wears  away  stone.  So  does 
constant  chipping,  while  at  the  same  time  wear 
ing  away  the  chipper.  Father  never  spent  an 
hour  in  that  well.  He  trusted  me  to  sink  it 
straight  and  plumb,  and  I  did,  and  built  a  fine 
covered  top  over  it,  and  swung  two  iron-bound 
buckets  in  it  from  which  we  all  drank  for  many 
a  day. 

The  honey-bee  arrived  in  America  long  before 
we  boys  did,  but  several  years  passed  ere  we 
noticed  any  on  our  farm.  The  introduction  of 
the  honey-bee  into  flowery  America  formed  a 
grand  epoch  in  bee  history.  This  sweet  hum 
ming  creature,  companion  and  friend  of  the 
186 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

flowers,  is  now  distributed  over  the  greater  part 
of  the  continent,  filling  countless  hollows  in 
rocks  and  trees  with  honey  as  well  as  the 
millions  of  hives  prepared  for  them  by  honey- 
farmers,  who  keep  and  tend  their  flocks  of 
sweet  winged  cattle,  as  shepherds  keep  sheep, 
—  a  charming  employment,  "like  directing 
sunbeams,"  as  Thoreau  says.  The  Indians  call 
the  honey-bee  the  white  man's  fly;  and  though 
they  had  long  been  acquainted  with  several 
species  of  bumblebees  that  yielded  more  or 
less  honey,  how  gladly  surprised  they  must 
have  been  when  they  discovered  that,  in  the 
hollow  trees  where  before  they  had  found  only 
coons  or  squirrels,  they  found  swarms  of  brown 
flies  with  fifty  or  even  a  hundred  pounds  of 
honey  sealed  up  in  beautiful  cells.  With  their 
keen  hunting  senses  they  of  course  were  not 
slow  to  learn  the  habits  of  the  little  brown 
immigrants  and  the  best  methods  of  tracing 
them  to  their  sweet  homes,  however  well  hid 
den.  During  the  first  few  years  none  were 
seen  on  our  farm,  though  we  sometimes  heard 
father's  hired  men  talking  about  "  lining  bees." 
None  of  us  boys  ever  found  a  bee  tree,  or  tried 
to  find  any  until  about  ten  years  after  our 
arrival  in  the  woods.  On  the  Hickory  Hill 
farm  there  is  a  ridge  of  moraine  material,  rather 
dry,  but  flowery  with  goldenrods  and  asters  of 
187 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

many  species,  upon  which  we  saw  bees  feeding 
in  the  late  autumn  just  when  their  hives  were 
fullest  of  honey,  and  it  occurred  to  me  one 
day  after  I  was  of  age  and  my  own  master 
that  I  must  try  to  find  a  bee  tree.  I  made  a 
little  box  about  six  inches  long  and  four  inches 
deep  and  wide;  bought  half  a  pound  of  honey, 
went  to  the  goldenrod  hill,  swept  a  bee  into  the 
box  and  closed  it.  The  lid  had  a  pane  of  glass 
in  it  so  I  could  see  when  the  bee  had  sucked  its 
fill  and  was  ready  to  go  home.  At  first  it  groped 
around  trying  to  get  out,  but,  smelling  the 
honey,  it  seemed  to  forget  everything  else,  and 
while  it  was  feasting  I  carried  the  box  and  a 
small  sharp-pointed  stake  to  an  open  spot, 
where  I  could  see  about  me,  fixed  the  stake  in 
the  ground,  and  placed  the  box  on  the  flat  top 
of  it.  When  I  thought  that  the  little  feaster 
must  be  about  full,  I  opened  the  box,  but  it  was 
in  no  hurry  to  fly.  It  slowly  crawled  up  to  the 
edge  of  the  box,  lingered  a  minute  or  two  clean 
ing  its  legs  that  had  become  sticky  with  honey, 
and  when  it  took  wing,  instead  of  making  what 
is  called  a  bee-line  for  home,  it  buzzed  around 
the  box  and  minutely  examined  it  as  if  trying  to 
fix  a  clear  picture  of  it  in  its  mind  so  as  to  be 
able  to  recognize  it  when  it  returned  for  another 
load,  then  circled  around  at  a  little  distance  as 
if  looking  for  something  to  locate  it  by.  I  was 
188 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

the  nearest  object,  and  the  thoughtful  worker 
buzzed  in  front  of  my  face  and  took  a  good 
stare  at  me,  and  then  flew  up  on  to  the  top  of 
an  oak  on  the  side  of  the  open  spot  in  the  centre 
of  which  the  honey-box  was.  Keeping  a  keen 
watch,  after  a  minute  or  two  of  rest  or  wing- 
cleaning,  I  saw  it  fly  in  wide  circles  round  the 
tops  of  the  trees  nearest  the  honey-box,  and, 
after  apparently  satisfying  itself,  make  a  bee- 
line  for  the  hive.  Looking  endwise  on  the  line 
of  flight,  I  saw  that  what  is  called  a  bee-line 
is  not  an  absolutely  straight  line,  but  a  line  in 
general  straight  made  of  many  slight,  wavering, 
lateral  curves.  After  taking  as  true  a  bearing 
as  I  could,  I  waited  and  watched.  In  a  few 
minutes,  probably  ten,  I  was  surprised  to  see 
that  bee  arrive  at  the  end  of  the  outleaning 
limb  of  the  oak  mentioned  above,  as  though 
that  was  the  first  point  it  had  fixed  in  its  mem 
ory  to  be  depended  on  in  retracing  the  way  back 
to  the  honey-box.  From  the  tree-top  it  came 
straight  to  my  head,  thence  straight  to  the  box, 
entered  without  the  least  hesitation,  filled  up 
and  started  off  after  the  same  preparatory 
dressing  and  taking  of  bearings  as  before.  Then 
I  took  particular  pains  to  lay  down  the  exact 
course  so  I  would  be  able  to  trace  it  to  the  hive. 
Before  doing  so,  however,  I  made  an  experi 
ment  to  test  the  worth  of  the  impression  I  had 
189 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

that  the  little  insect  found  the  way  back  to  the 
box  by  fixing  telling  points  in  its  mind.  While 
it  was  away,  I  picked  up  the  honey-box  and 
set  it  on  the  stake  a  few  rods  from  the  position 
it  had  thus  far  occupied,  and  stood  there  watch 
ing.  In  a  few  minutes  I  saw  the  bee  arrive  at 
its  guide-mark,  the  overleaping  branch  on  the 
tree-top,  and  thence  come  bouncing  down  right 
to  the  spaces  in  the  air  which  had  been  occu 
pied  by  my  head  and  the  honey-box,  and  when 
the  cunning  little  honey-gleaner  found  nothing 
there  but  empty  ah1  it  whirled  round  and  round 
as  if  confused  and  lost;  and  although  I  was 
standing  with  the  open  honey-box  within  fifty 
or  sixty  feet  of  the  former  feasting-spot,  it 
could  not,  or  at  least  did  not,  find  it. 

Now  that  I  had  learned  the  general  direction 
of  the  hive,  I  pushed  on  in  search  of  it.  I  had 
gone  perhaps  a  quarter  of  a  mile  when  I  caught 
another  bee,  which,  after  getting  loaded,  went 
through  the  same  performance  of  circling  round 
and  round  the  honey-box,  buzzing  in  front  of 
me  and  staring  me  in  the  face  to  be  able  to 
recognize  me;  but  as  if  the  adjacent  trees  and 
bushes  were  sufficiently  well  known,  it  simply 
looked  around  at  them  and  bolted  off  without 
much  dressing,  indicating,  I  thought,  that  the 
distance  to  the  hive  was  not  great.  I  followed 
on  and  very  soon  discovered  it  in  the  bottom 

190 


THE  PLOUGHBOY 

log  of  a  corn-field  fence,  but  some  lucky  fellow 
had  discovered  it  before  me  and  robbed  it. 
The  robbers  had  chopped  a  large  hole  in  the 
log,  taken  out  most  of  the  honey,  and  left  the 
poor  bees  late  in  the  fall,  when  winter  was 
approaching,  to  make  haste  to  gather  all  the 
honey  they  could  from  the  latest  flowers  to 
avoid  starvation  in  the  winter. 


CHAPTER  VII 

KNOWLEDGE   AND   INVENTIONS 

I  LEARNED  arithmetic  in  Scotland  without 
understanding  any  of  it,  though  I  had  the  rules 
by  heart.  But  when  I  was  about  fifteen  or  six 
teen  years  of  age,  I  began  to  grow  hungry  for 
real  knowledge,  and  persuaded  father,  who  was 
willing  enough  to  have  me  study  provided  my 
farm  work  was  kept  up,  to  buy  me  a  higher 
arithmetic.  Beginning  at  the  beginning,  in  one 
summer  I  easily  finished  it  without  assistance, 
in  the  short  intervals  between  the  end  of  din 
ner  and  the  afternoon  start  for  the  harvest- 
and  hay-fields,  accomplishing  more  without  a 
teacher  in  a  few  scraps  of  time  than  in  years  in 
school  before  my  mind  was  ready  for  such  work. 
Then  in  succession  I  took  up  algebra,  geome 
try,  and  trigonometry  and  made  some  little 
progress  in  each,  and  reviewed  grammar.  I  was 
fond  of  reading,  but  father  had  brought  only 
a  few  religious  books  from  Scotland.  Fortu 
nately,  several  of  our  neighbors  had  brought  a 
dozen  or  two  of  all  sorts  of  books,  which  I  bor 
rowed  and  read,  keeping  all  of  them  except  the 
religious  ones  carefully  hidden  from  father's 
eye.  Among  these  were  Scott's  novels,  which, 
192 


KNOWLEDGE  AND  INVENTIONS 

like  all  other  novels,  were  strictly  forbidden, 
but  devoured  with  glorious  pleasure  in  secret. 
Father  was  easily  persuaded  tobuyJosephus's 
"Wars  of  the  Jews/'  and  D'AubignS's  " His 
tory  of  the  Reformation,"  and  I  tried  hard  to 
get  him  to  buy  Plutarch's  Lives,  which,  as  I 
told  him,  everybody,  even  religious  people, 
praised  as  a  grand  good  book;  but  he  would 
have  nothing  to  do  with  the  old  pagan  until  the 
graham  bread  and  anti-flesh  doctrines  came 
suddenly  into  our  backwoods  neighborhood, 
making  a  stir  something  like  phrenology  and 
spirit-rappings,  which  were  as  mysterious  in 
their  attacks  as  influenza.  He  then  thought  it 
possible  that  Plutarch  might  be  turned  to  ac 
count  on  the  food  question  by  revealing  what 
those  old  Greeks  and  Romans  ate  to  make  them 
strong;  and  so  at  last  we  gained  our  glorious 
Plutarch.  Dick's  "  Christian  Philosopher," 
which  I  borrowed  from  a  neighbor,  I  thought 
I  might  venture  to  read  in  the  open,  trusting 
that  the  word  " Christian"  would  be  proof 
against  its  cautious  condemnation-.  But  father 
balked  at  the  word  "  Philosopher,"  and  quoted 
from  the  Bible  a  verse  which  spoke  of  "  phi 
losophy  falsely  so-called."  I  then  ventured  to 
speak  in  defense  of  the  book,  arguing  that  we 
could  not  do  without  at  least  a  little  of  the  most 
useful  kinds  of  philosophy. 
193 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

"Yes,  we  can,"  he  said  with  enthusiasm, 
"the  Bible  is  the  only  book  human  beings  can 
possibly  require  throughout  all  the  journey 
from  earth  to  heaven." 

"But  how,"  I  contended,  "can  we  find  the 
way  to  heaven  without  the  Bible,  and  how 
after  we  grow  old  can  we  read  the  Bible  with 
out  a  little  helpful  science?  Just  think,  father, 
you  cannot  read  your  Bible  without  spectacles, 
and  millions  of  others  are  in  the  same  fix;  and 
spectacles  cannot  be  made  without  some 
knowledge  of  the  science  of  optics." 

"Oh!"  he  replied,  perceiving  the  drift  of  the 
argument,  "there  will  always  be  plenty  of 
worldly  people  to  make  spectacles." 

To  this  I  stubbornly  replied  with  a  quotation 
from  the  Bible  with  reference  to  the  time  com 
ing  when  "all  shall  know  the  Lord  from  the 
least  even  to  the  greatest,"  and  then  who  will 
make  the  spectacles?  But  he  still  objected  to 
my  reading  that  book,  called  me  a  contuma 
cious  quibbler  too  fond  of  disputation,  and 
ordered  me  to  return  it  to  the  accommodating 
owner.  I  managed,  however,  to  read  it  later. 

On  the  food  question  father  insisted  that 
those  who  argued  for  a  vegetable  diet  were  in 
the  right,  because  our  teeth  showed  plainly 
that  they  were  made  with  reference  to  fruit 
and  grain  and  not  for  flesh  like  those  of  dogs 
194 


KNOWLEDGE  AND  INVENTIONS 

and  wolves  and  tigers.  He  therefore  promptly 
adopted  a  vegetable  diet  and  requested  mother 
to  make  the  bread  from  graham  flour  instead  of 
bolted  flour.  Mother  put  both  kinds  on  the 
table,  and  meat  also,  to  let  all  the  family  take 
their  choice,  and  while  father  was  insisting  on 
the  foolishness  of  eating  flesh,  I  came  to  her 
help  by  calling  father's  attention  to  the  passage 
in  the  Bible  which  told  the  story  of  Elijah  the 
prophet  who,  when  he  was  pursued  by  enemies 
who  wanted  to  take  his  life,  was  hidden  by  the 
Lord  by  the  brook  Cherith,  and  fed  by  ravens; 
and  surely  the  Lord  knew  what  was  good  to 
eat,  whether  bread  or  meat.  And  on  what,  I 
asked,  did  the  Lord  feed  Elijah?  On  vegetables 
or  graham  bread?  No,  he  directed  the  ravens 
to  feed  his  prophet  on  flesh.  The  Bible  being 
the  sole  rule,  father  at  once  acknowledged  that 
he  was  mistaken.  The  Lord  never  would  have 
'sent  flesh  to  Elijah  by  the  ravens  if  graham 
bread  were  better. 

I  remember  as  a  great  and  sudden  discovery 
that  the  poetry  of  the  Bible,  Shakespeare,  and 
Milton  was  a  source  of  inspiring,  exhilarating, 
uplifting  pleasure;  and  I  became  anxious  to 
know  all  the  poets,  and  saved  up  small  sums  to 
buy  as  many  of  their  books  as  possible.  Within 
three  or  four  years  I  was  the  proud  possessor 
of  parts  of  Shakespeare's,  Milton's,  Cowper's, 

195 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

Henry  Kirke  White's,  Campbell's,  and  Aken- 
side's  works,  and  quite  a  number  of  others  sel 
dom  read  nowadays.    I  think  it  was  in  my 
fifteenth  year  that  I  began  to  relish  good  liter 
ature  with  enthusiasm,  and  smack  my  lips  over 
favorite  lines,  but  there  was  desperately  little 
time  for  reading,  even  in  the  winter  evenings 
—  only  a  few  stolen  minutes  now  and  then. 
Father's  strict  rule  was,  straight  to  bed  imme 
diately  after  family  worship,  which  in  winter 
was  usually  over  by  eight  o'clock.  I  was  in  the 
habit  of  lingering  in  the  kitchen  with  a  book 
and  candle  after  the  rest  of  the  family  had 
retired,  and  considered  myself  fortunate  if  I 
got  five  minutes'  reading  before  father  noticed 
the  light  and  ordered  me  to  bed;  an  order  that 
of  course  I  immediately  obeyed.    But  night 
after  night  I  tried  to  steal  minutes  in  the  same 
lingering  way,  and  how  keenly  precious  those 
minutes  were,  few  nowadays  can  know.  Father 
failed  perhaps  two  or  three  times  in  a  whole 
winter  to  notice  my  light  for  nearly  ten  min 
utes,  magnificent  golden  blocks  of  time,  long 
to  be  remembered  like  holidays  or  geological 
periods.    One   evening  when   I   was  reading 
Church  history  father  was  particularly  irrita 
ble,  and  called  out  with  hope-killing  emphasis, 
"John,  go  to  bed!  Must  I  give  you  a  separate 
order  every  night  to  get  you  to  go  to  bed?  Now, 
196 


KNOWLEDGE  AND  INVENTIONS 

I  will  have  no  irregularity  in  the  family;  you 
must  go  when  the  rest  go,  and  without  my 
having  to  tell  you."  Then,  as  an  afterthought, 
as  if  judging  that  his  words  and  tone  of  voice 
were  too  severe  for  so  pardonable  an  offense 
as  reading  a  religious  book,  he  unwarily  added : 
"If  you  will  read,  get  up  in  the  morning  and 
read.  You  may  get  up  in  the  morning  as  early 
as  you  like." 

That  night  I  went  to  bed  wishing  with  all 
my  heart  and  soul  that  somebody  or  something 
might  call  me  out  of  sleep  to  avail  myself  of 
this  wonderful  indulgence;  and  next  morning 
to  my  joyful  surprise  I  awoke  before  father 
called  me.  A  boy  sleeps  soundly  after  working 
all  day  in  the  snowy  woods,  but  that  frosty 
morning  I  sprang  out  of  bed  as  if  called  by  a 
trumpet  blast,  rushed  downstairs,  scarce  feel 
ing  my  chilblains,  enormously  eager  to  see  how 
much  time  I  had  won;  and  when  I  held  up  my 
candle  to  a  little  clock  that  stood  on  a  bracket 
in  the  kitchen  I  found  that  it  was  only  one 
o'clock.  I  had  gained  five  hours,  almost  half 
a  day!,  "Five  hours  to  myself!"  I  said,  "five 
huge,  solid  hours!"  I  can  hardly  think  of  any 
other  event  in  my  life,  any  discovery  I  ever 
made  that  gave  birth  to  joy  so  transportingly 
glorious  as  the  possession  of  these  five  frosty 
hours. 

197 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

In  the  glad,  tumultuous  excitement  of  so 
much  suddenly  acquired  time-wealth,  I  hardly 
knew  what  to  do  with  it.  I  first  thought  of 
going  on  with  my  reading,  but  the  zero  weather 
would  make  a  fire  necessary,  and  it  occurred  to 
me  that  father  might  object  to  the  cost  of  fire 
wood  that  took  time  to  chop.  Therefore,  I 
prudently  decided  to  go  down  cellar,  and  begin 
work  on  a  model  of  a  self-setting  sawmill  I 
had  invented.  Next  morning  I  managed  to  get 
up  at  the  same  gloriously  early  hour,  and 
though  the  temperature  of  the  cellar  was  a 
little  below  the  freezing  point,  and  my  light 
was  only  a  tallow  candle,  the  mill  work  went 
joyfully  on.  There  were  a  few  tools  in  a  corner 
of  the  cellar  —  a  vise,  files,  a  hammer,  chisels, 
etc.,  that  father  had  brought  from  Scotland, 
but  no  saw  excepting  a  coarse  crooked  one 
that  was  unfit  for  sawing  dry  hickory  or  oak. 
So  I  made  a  fine-tooth  saw  suitable  for  my 
work  out  of  a  strip  of  steel  that  had  formed 
part  of  an  old-fashioned  corset,  that  cut  the 
hardest  wood  smoothly.  I  also  made  my  own 
bradawls,  punches,  and  a  pair  of  compasses,  out 
of  wire  and  old  files. 

My  workshop  was  immediately  under  fa 
ther's  bed,  and  the  filing  and  tapping  in  making 
cogwheels,  journals,  cams,  etc.,  must,  no  doubt, 
have  annoyed  him,  but  with  the  permission  he 
198 


KNOWLEDGE  AND  INVENTIONS 

had  granted  in  his  mind,  and  doubtless  hoping 
that  I  would  soon  tire  of  getting  up  at  one 
o'clock,  he  impatiently  waited  about  two  weeks 
before  saying  a  word.  I  did  not  vary  more  than 
five  minutes  from  one  o'clock  all  whiter,  nor 
did  I  feel  any  bad  effects  whatever,  nor  did  I 
think  at  all  about  the  subject  as  to  whether  so 
little  sleep  might  be  in  any  way  injurious;  it 
was  a  grand  triumph  of  will-power  over  cold 
and  common  comfort  and  work-weariness  in 
abruptly  cutting  down  my  ten  hours'  allow 
ance  of  sleep  to  five.  I  simply  felt  that  I  was 
rich  beyond  anything  I  could  have  dreamed  of 
or  hoped  for.  I  was  far  more  than  happy.  Like 
Tarn  o'Shanter  I  was  glorious,  "O'er  a'  the  ills 
o'  life  victorious." 

Father,  as  was  customary  in  Scotland,  gave 
thanks  and  asked  a  blessing  before  meals,  not 
merely  as  a  matter  of  form  and  decent  Chris 
tian  manners,  for  he  regarded  food  as  a  gift 
derived  directly  from  the  hands  of  the  Father 
in  heaven.  Therefore  every  meal  to  him  was  a 
sacrament  requiring  conduct  and  attitude  of 
mind  not  unlike  that  befitting  the  Lord's  Sup 
per.  No  idle  word  was  allowed  to  be  spoken  at 
our  table,  much  less  any  laughing  or  fun  or 
story-telling.  When  we  were  at  the  breakfast- 
table,  about  two  weeks  after  the  great  golden 
time-discovery,  father  cleared  his  throat  pre- 
199 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

liminary,  as  we  all  knew,  to  saying  something 
considered  important.  I  feared  that  it  was  to  be 
on  the  subject  of  my  early  rising,  and  dreaded 
the  withdrawal  of  the  permission  he  had 
granted  on  account  of  the  noise  I  made,  but 
still  hoping  that,  as  he  had  given  his  word  that 
I  might  get  up  as  early  as  I  wished,  he  would 
as  a  Scotchman  stand  to  it,  even  though  it  was 
given  in  an  unguarded  moment  and  taken  in  a 
sense  unreasonably  far-reaching.  The  solemn 
sacramental  silence  was  broken  by  the  dreaded 
question :  — 

"John,  what  tune  is  it  when  you  get  up  in 
the  morning?" 

"About  one  o'clock,"  I  replied  in  a  low, 
meek,  guilty  tone  of  voice. 

"And  what  kind  of  a  time  is  that,  getting  up 
in  the  middle  of  the  night  and  disturbing  the 
whole  family?" 

I  simply  reminded  him  of  the  permission  he 
had  freely  granted  me  to  get  up  as  early  as  I 
wished. 

"I  know  it,"  he  said,  in  an  almost  agonized 
tone  of  voice,  "I  know  I  gave  you  that  miser 
able  permission,  but  I  never  imagined  that  you 
would  get  up  in  the  middle  of  the  night." 

To  this  I  cautiously  made  no  reply,  but  con 
tinued  to  listen  for  the  heavenly  one-o'clock 
call,  and  it  never  failed. 

200 


KNOWLEDGE  AND  INVENTIONS 

After  completing  my  self-setting  sawmill  I 
dammed  one  of  the  streams  in  the  meadow  and 
put  the  mill  in  operation.  This  invention  was 
speedily  followed  by  a  lot  of  others  —  water- 
wheels,  curious  doorlocks  and  latches,  ther 
mometers,  hygrometers,  pyrometers,  clocks,  a 
barometer,  an  automatic  contrivance  for  feed 
ing  the  horses  at  any  required  hour,  a  lamp 
lighter  and  fire-lighter,  an  early-or-late-rising 
machine,  and  so  forth. 

After  the  sawmill  was  proved  and  discharged 
from  my  mind,  I  happened  to  think  it  would 
be  a  fine  thing  to  make  a  timekeeper  which 
would  tell  the  day  of  the  week  and  the  day  of 
the  month,  as  well  as  strike  like  a  common 
clock  and  point  out  the  hours;  also  to  have 
an  attachment  whereby  it  could  be  connected 
with  a  bedstead  to  set  me  on  my  feet  at  any 
hour  in  the  morning;  also  to  start  fires,  light 
lamps,  etc.  I  had  learned  the  time  laws  of  the 
pendulum  from  a  book,  but  with  this  exception 
I  knew  nothing  of  timekeepers,  for  I  had  never 
seen  the  inside  of  any  sort  of  clock  or  watch. 
After  long  brooding,  the  novel  clock  was  at 
length  completed  in  my  mind,  and  was  tried 
and  found  to  be  durable  and  to  work  well  and 
look  well  before  I  had  begun  to  build  it  in  wood. 
I  carried  small  parts  of  it  in  my  pocket  to  whit 
tle  at  when  I  was  out  at  work  on  the  farm, 

201 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

using  every  spare  or  stolen  moment  within 
reach  without  father's  knowing  anything  about 
it.  In  the  middle  of  summer,  when  harvesting 
was  in  progress,  the  novel  time-machine  was 
nearly  completed.  It  was  hidden  upstairs  in  a 
spare  bedroom  where  some  tools  were  kept.  I 
did  the  making  and  mending  on  the  farm,  but 
one  day  at  noon,  when  I  happened  to  be  away, 
father  went  upstairs  for  a  hammer  or  something 
and  discovered  the  mysterious  machine  back 
of  the  bedstead.  My  sister  Margaret  saw  him 
on  his  knees  examining  it,  and  at  the  first  op 
portunity  whispered  in  my  ear,  "  John,  fayther 
saw  that  thing  you're  making  upstairs."  None 
of  the  family  knew  what  I  was  doing,  but  they 
knew  very  well  that  all  such  work  was  frowned 
on  by  father,  and  kindly  warned  me  of  any 
danger  that  threatened  my  plans.  The  fine 
invention  seemed  doomed  to  destruction  before 
its  time-ticking  commenced,  though  I  thought 
it  handsome,  had  so  long  carried  it  in  my  mind, 
and  like  the  nest  of  Burns 's  wee  mousie  it  had 
cost  me  mony  a  weary  whittling  nibble.  When 
we  were  at  dinner  several  days  after  the  sad 
discovery,  father  began  to  clear  his  throat  to 
speak,  and  I  feared  the  doom  of  martyrdom 
was  about  to  be  pronounced  on  my  grand  clock. 
"John,"  he  inquired,  "what  is  that  thing 
you  are  making  upstairs?" 

202 


KNOWLEDGE  AND  INVENTIONS 

I  replied  in  desperation  that  I  did  n't  know 
what  to  call  it. 

"What!  You  mean  to  say  you  don't  know 
what  you  are  trying  to  do?" 

"Oh,  yes/'  I  said,  "I  know  very  well  what 
I  am  doing." 

"What,  then,  is  the  thing  for?" 

"It's  for  a  lot  of  things,"  I  replied,  "but  get 
ting  people  up  early  in  the  morning  is  one  of  the 
main  things  it  is  intended  for;  therefore  it  might 
perhaps  be  called  an  early-rising  machine." 

After  getting  up  so  extravagantly  early  all 
the  last  memorable  winter,  to  make  a  machine 
for  getting  up  perhaps  still  earlier  seemed  so 
ridiculous  that  he  very  nearly  laughed.  But 
after  controlling  himself  and  getting  command 
of  a  sufficiently  solemn  face  and  voice  he  said 
severely,  "Do  you  not  think  it  is  very  wrong  to 
waste  your  time  on  such  nonsense?" 

"No,"  I  said  meekly,  "I  don't  think  I'm 
doing  any  wrong." 

"Well,"  he  replied,  "I  assure  you  I  do;  and 
if  you  were  only  half  as  zealous  in  the  study  of 
religion  as  you  are  in  contriving  and  whittling 
these  useless,  nonsensical  things,  it  would  be 
infinitely  better  for  you.  I  want  you  to  be  like 
Paul,  who  said  that  he  desired  to  know  nothing 
among  men  but  Christ  and  Him  crucified." 

To  this  I  made  no  reply,  gloomily  believing 

203 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

my  fine  machine  was  to  be  burned,  but  still 
taking  what  comfort  I  could  in  realizing  that 
anyhow  I  had  enjoyed  inventing  and  making  it. 

After  a  few  days,  finding  that  nothing  more 
was  to  be  said,  and  that  father  after  all  had  not 
had  the  heart  to  destroy  it,  all  necessity  for 
secrecy  being  ended,  I  finished  it  in  the  half- 
hours  that  we  had  at  noon  and  set  it  in  the 
parlor  between  two  chairs,  hung  moraine 
boulders  that  had  come  from  the  direction  of 
Lake  Superior  on  it  for  weights,  and  set  it 
running.  We  were  then  hauling  grain  into  the 
barn.  Father  at  this  period  devoted  himself 
entirely  to  the  Bible  and  did  no  farm  work 
whatever.  The  clock  had  a  good  loud  tick,  and 
when  he  heard  it  strike,  one  of  my  sisters  told 
me  that  he  left  his  study,  went  to  the  parlor, 
got  down  on  his  knees  and  carefully  examined 
the  machinery,  which  was  all  in  plain  sight,  not 
being  enclosed  in  a  case.  This  he  did  repeat 
edly,  and  evidently  seemed  a  little  proud  of 
my  ability  to  invent  and  whittle  such  a  thing, 
though  careful  to  give  no  encouragement  for 
anything  more  of  the  kind  in  future. 

But  somehow  it  seemed  impossible  to  stop. 
Inventing  and  whittling  faster  than  ever,  I 
made  another  hickory  clock,  shaped  like  a 
scythe  to  symbolize  the  scythe  of  Father  Time. 
The  pendulum  is  a  bunch  of  arrows  symbolizing 
204 


KNOWLEDGE  AND   INVENTIONS 

the  flight  of  time.  It  hangs  on  a  leafless  mossy 
oak  snag  showing  the  effect  of  time,  and  on  the 
snath  is  written,  "All  flesh  is  grass."  This, 
especially  the  inscription,  rather  pleased  father, 
and,  of  course,  mother  and  all  my  sisters  and 
brothers  admired  it.  Like  the  first  it  indicates 
the  days  of  the  week  and  month,  starts  fires 
and  beds  at  any  given  hour  and  minute,  and, 
though  made  more  than  fifty  years  ago,  is  still 
a  good  timekeeper. 

My  mind  still  running  on  clocks,  I  invented 
a  big  one  like  a  town  clock  with  four  dials,  with 
the  time-figures  so  large  they  could  be  read  by 
all  our  immediate  neighbors  as  well  as  ourselves 
when  at  work  in  the  fields,  and  on  the  side  next 
the  house  the  days  of  the  week  and  month  were 
indicated.  It  was  to  be  placed  on  the  peak  of 
the  barn  roof.  But  just  as  it  was  all  but  fin 
ished,  father  stopped  me,  saying  that  it  would 
bring  too  many  people  around  the  barn.  I  then 
asked  permission  to  put  it  on  the  top  of  a 
black-oak  tree  near  the  house.  Studying  the 
larger  main  branches,  I  thought  I  could  secure 
a  sufficiently  rigid  foundation  for  it,  while  the 
trimmed  sprays  and  leaves  would  conceal  the 
angles  of  the  cabin  required  to  shelter  the  works 
from  the  weather,  and  the  two-second  pendu 
lum,  fourteen  feet  long,  could  be  snugly  encased 
on  the  side  of  the  trunk.  Nothing  about  the 

205 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

grand,  useful  timekeeper,  I  argued,  would  dis 
figure  the  tree,  for  it  would  look  something  like 
a  big  hawk's  nest.  "But  that,"  he  objected, 
"  would  draw  still  bigger  bothersome  trampling 
crowds  about  the  place,  for  who  ever  heard  of 
anything  so  queer  as  a  big  clock  on  the  top  of  a 
tree?"  So  I  had  to  lay  aside  its  big  wheels  and 
cams  and  rest  content  with  the  pleasure  of  in 
venting  it,  and  looking  at  it  in  my  mind  and 
listening  to  the  deep  solemn  throbbing  of  its 
long  two-second  pendulum  with  its  two  old 
axes  back  to  back  for  the  bob. 

One  of  my  inventions  was  a  large  thermome 
ter  made  of  an  iron  rod,  about  three  feet  long 
and  five  eighths  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  that 
had  formed  part  of  a  wagon-box.  The  expan 
sion  and  contraction  of  this  rod  was  multiplied 
by  a  series  of  levers  made  of  strips  of  hoop  iron. 
The  pressure  of  the  rod  against  the  levers  was 
kept  constant  by  a  small  counterweight,  so 
that  the  slightest  change  in  the  length  of  the 
rod  was  instantly  shown  on  a  dial  about  three 
feet  wide  multiplied  about  thirty-two  thousand 
times.  The  zero-point  was  gained  by  packing 
the  rod  in  wet  snow.  The  scale  was  so  large 
that  the  big  black  hand  on  the  white-painted 
dial  could  be  seen  distinctly  and  the  tempera 
ture  read  while  we  were  ploughing  in  the  field 
below  the  house.  The  extremes  of  heat  and  cold 

206 


THERMOMETER 


SELF-SETTING    SAWMILL 

Model  built  in  cellar 


KNOWLEDGE  AND  INVENTIONS 

caused  the  hand  to  make  several  revolutions. 
The  number  of  these  revolutions  was  indicated 
on  a  small  dial  marked  on  the  larger  one.  This 
thermometer  was  fastened  on  the  side  of  the 
house,  and  was  so  sensitive  that  when  any  one 
approached  it  within  four  or  five  feet  the  heat 
radiated  from  the  observer's  body  caused  the 
hand  of  the  dial  to  move  so  fast  that  the  motion 
was  plainly  visible,  and  when  he  stepped  back, 
the  hand  moved  slowly  back  to  its  normal  posi 
tion.  It  was  regarded  as  a  great  wonder  by  the 
neighbors  and  even  by  my  own  all-Bible  father. 
Boys  are  fond  of  the  books  of  travelers,  and 
I  remember  that  one  day,  after  I  had  been 
reading  Mungo  Park's  travels  in  Africa,  mother 
said:  "Weel,  John,  maybe  you  will  travel  like 
Park  and  Humboldt  some  day."  Father  over 
heard  her  and  cried  out  in  solemn  deprecation, 
"  Oh,  Anne !  dinna  put  sic  notions  in  the  laddie's 
heed."  But  at  this  time  there  was  precious 
little  need  of  such  prayers.  My  brothers  left 
the  farm  when  they  came  of  age,  but  I  stayed 
a  year  longer,  loath  to  leave  home.  Mother 
hoped  I  might  be  a  minister  some  day;  my  sis 
ters  that  I  would  be  a  great  inventor.  I  often 
thought  I  should  like  to  be  a  physician,  but  I 
saw  no  way  of  making  money  and  getting  the 
necessary  education,  excepting  as  an  inventor. 
So,  as  a  beginning,  I  decided  to  try  to  get  into 

207 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

a  big  shop  or  factory  and  live  awhile  among 
machines.  But  I  was  naturally  extremely  shy 
and  had  been  taught  to  have  a  poor  opinion  of 
myself,  as  of  no  account,  though  all  our  neigh 
bors  encouragingly  called  me  a  genius,  sure  to 
rise  in  the  world.  When  I  was  talking  over 
plans  one  day  with  a  friendly  neighbor,  he  said : 
"Now,  John,  if  you  wish  to  get  into  a  machine- 
shop,  just  take  some  of  your  inventions  to  the 
State  Fair,  and  you  may  be  sure  that  as  soon 
as  they  are  seen  they  will  open  the  door  of  any 
shop  in  the  country  for  you.  You  will  be  wel 
comed  everywhere."  And  when  I  doubtingly 
asked  if  people  would  care  to  look  at  things 
made  of  wood,  he  said,  "Made  of  wood!  Made 
of  wood!  What  does  it  matter  what  they're 
made  of  when  they  are  so  out-and-out  original. 
There's  nothing  else  like  them  in  the  world. 
That  is  what  will  attract  attention,  and  besides 
they're  mighty  handsome  things  anyway  to 
come  from  the  backwoods."  So  I  was  encour 
aged  to  leave  home  and  go  at  his  direction  to 
the  State  Fair  when  it  was  being  held  in 
Madison. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE   WORLD   AND   THE   UNIVERSITY 

WHEN  I  told  father  that  I  was  about  to  leave 
home,  and  inquired  whether,  if  I  should  happen 
to  be  in  need  of  money,  he  would  send  me  a 
little,  he  said,  "No;  depend  entirely  on  your 
self.  "  Good  advice,  I  suppose,  but  surely  need 
lessly  severe  for  a  bashful,  home-loving  boy 
who  had  worked  so  hard.  I  had  the  gold  sov 
ereign  that  my  grandfather  had  given  me  when 
I  left  Scotland,  and  a  few  dollars,  perhaps  ten, 
that  I  had  made  by  raising  a  few  bushels  of 
grain  on  a  little  patch  of  sandy  abandoned 
ground.  So  when  I  left  home  to  try  the  world  I 
had  only  about  fifteen  dollars  in  my  pocket. 

Strange  to  say,  father  carefully  taught  us  to 
consider  ourselves  very  poor  worms  of  the  dust, 
conceived  in  sin,  etc.,  and  devoutly  believed 
that  quenching  every  spark  of  pride  and  self- 
confidence  was  a  sacred  duty,  without  realizing 
that  in  so  doing  he  might  at  the  same  time  be 
quenching  everything  else.  Praise  he  consid 
ered  most  venomous,  and  tried  to  assure  me 
that  when  I  was  fairly  out  in  the  wicked  world 
making  my  own  way  I  would  soon  learn  that 
although  I  might  have  thought  him  a  hard 
209 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

taskmaster  at  times,  strangers  were  far  harder. 
On  the  contrary,  I  found  no  lack  of  kindness 
and  sympathy.  All  the  baggage  I  carried  was  a 
package  made  up  of  the  two  clocks  and  a  small 
thermometer  made  of  a  piece  of  old  washboard, 
all  three  tied  together,  with  no  covering  or  case 
of  any  sort,  the  whole  looking  like  one  very 
complicated  machine. 

The  aching  parting  from  mother  and  my 
sisters  was,  of  course,  hard  to  bear.  Father  let 
David  drive  me  down  to  Pardeeville,  a  place  I 
had  never  before  seen,  though  it  was  only  nine 
miles  south  of  the  Hickory  Hill  home.  When 
we  arrived  at  the  village  tavern,  it  seemed 
deserted.  Not  a  single  person  was  in  sight. 
I  set  my  clock  baggage  on  the  rickety  platform. 
David  said  good-bye  and  started  for  home, 
leaving  me  alone  in  the  world.  The  grinding 
noise  made  -  by  the  wagon  in  turning  short 
brought  out  the  landlord,  and  the  first  thing 
that  caught  his  eye  was  my  strange  bundle. 
Then  he  looked  at  me  and  said,  "  Hello,  young 
man,  what's  this?" 

" Machines/'  I  said,  "for  keeping  time  and 
getting  up  in  the  morning,  and  so  forth." 

"Well!  Well!  That's  a  mighty  queer  get-up. 
You  must  be  a  Down-East  Yankee.  Where  did 
you  get  the  pattern  for  such  a  thing?" 

"In  my  head,"  I  said. 
210 


THE  WORLD  AND  THE  UNIVERSITY 

Some  one  down  the  street  happened  to  notice 
the  landlord  looking  intently  at  something  and 
came  up  to  see  what  it  was.  Three  or  four 
people  in  that  little  village  formed  an  attractive 
crowd,  and  in  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  the 
greater  part  of  the  population  of  Pardeeville 
stood  gazing  in  a  circle  around  my  strange 
hickory  belongings.  I  kept  outside  of  the  circle 
to  avoid  being  seen,  and  had  the  advantage 
of  hearing  the  remarks  without  being  embar 
rassed.  Almost  every  one  as  he  came  up  would 
say,  "  What's  that?  What 'sit  for?  Who  made 
it?  "  The  landlord  would  answer  them  all  alike, 
"  Why,  a  young  man  that  lives  out  in  the  coun 
try  somewhere  made  it,  and  he  says  it 's  a  thing 
for  keeping  time,  getting  up  in  the  morning, 
and  something  that  I  did  n't  understand.  I 
don't  know  what  he  meant.'7  "  Oh,  no ! "  one  of 
the  crowd  would  say,  "that  can't  be.  It's  for 
something  else  —  something  mysterious.  Mark 
my  words,  you'll  see  all  about  it  in  the  news 
papers  some  of  these  days."  A  curious  little 
fellow  came  running  up  the  street,  joined  the 
crowd,  stood  on  tiptoe  to  get  sight  of  the  won 
der,  quickly  made  up  his  mind,  and  shouted  in 
crisp,  confident,  cock-crowing  style,  "I  know 
what  that  contraption 's  for.  It 's  a  machine  for 
taking  the  bones  out  of  fish." 

This  was  in  the  tune  of  the  great  popular 
211 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

phrenology  craze,  when  the  fences  and  barns 
along  the  roads  throughout  the  country  were 
plastered  with  big  skull-bump  posters,  headed, 
"Know  Thyself/'  and  advising  everybody  to 
attend  schoolhouse  lectures  to  have  then-  heads 
explained  and  be  told  what  they  were  good  for 
and  whom  they  ought  to  marry.  My  mechani 
cal  bundle  seemed  to  bring  a  good  deal  of  this 
phrenology  to  mind,  for  many  of  the  onlookers 
would  say,  "I  wish  I  could  see  that  boy's  head, 
—  he  must  have  a  tremendous  bump  of  inven 
tion."  Others  complimented  me  by  saying,  "I 
wish  I  had  that  fellow's  head.  I'd  rather  have 
it  than  the  best  farm  in  the  State." 

I  stayed  overnight  at  this  little  tavern,  wait 
ing  for  a  train.  In  the  morning  I  went  to  the 
station,  and  set  my  bundle  on  the  platform. 
Along  came  the  thundering  train,  a  glorious 
sight,  the  first  train  I  had  ever  waited  for. 
When  the  conductor  saw  my  queer  baggage, 
he  cried,  "Hello!  What  have  we  here?" 

"Inventions  for  keeping  time,  early  rising, 
and  so  forth.  May  I  take  them  into  the  car 
with  me?" 

"You  can  take  them  where  you  like,"  he 
replied,  "but  you  had  better  give  them  to  the 
baggage-master.  If  you  take  them  into  the 
car  they  will  draw  a  crowd  and  might  get 
broken." 

212 


THE  WORLD  AND  THE  UNIVERSITY 

So  I  gave  them  to  the  baggage-master  and 
made  haste  to  ask  the  conductor  whether  I 
might  ride  on  the  engine.  He  good-naturedly 
said:  "Yes,  it's  the  right  place  for  you.  Run 
ahead,  and  tell  the  engineer  what  I  say."  But 
the  engineer  bluntly  refused  to  let  me  on,  say 
ing:  "It  don't  matter  what  the  conductor  told 
you.  I  say  you  can't  ride  on  my  engine." 

By  this  time  the  conductor,  standing  ready 
to  start  his  train,  was  watching  to  see  what 
luck  I  had,  and  when  he  saw  me  returning  came 
ahead  to  meet  me. 

"The  engineer  won't  let  me  on,"  I  reported. 

"Won't  he?"  said  the  kind  conductor.  "Oh! 
I  guess  he  will.  You  come  down  with  me." 
And  so  he  actually  took  the  time  and  patience 
to  walk  the  length  of  that  long  train  to  get  me 
on  to  the  engine. 

"Charlie,"  said  he,  addressing  the  engineer, 
"don't  you  ever  take  a  passenger?" 

"Very  seldom,"  he  replied. 

"Anyhow,  I  wish  you  would  take  this  young 
man  on.  He  has  the  strangest  machines  in  the 
baggage-car  I  ever  saw  in  my  life.  I  believe  he 
could  make  a  locomotive.  He  wants  to  see  the 
engine  running.  Let  him  on."  Then  in  a  low 
whisper  he  told  me  to  jump  on,  which  I  did 
gladly,  the  engineer  offering  neither  encourage 
ment  nor  objection. 

213 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

As  soon  as  the  train  was  started,  the  engineer 
asked  what  the  " strange  thing"  the  conductor 
spoke  of  really  was. 

"Only  inventions  for  keeping  time,  getting 
folk  up  in  the  morning,  and  so  forth/ '  I  hastily 
replied,  and  before  he  could  ask  any  more 
questions  I  asked  permission  to  go  outside  of 
the  cab  to  see  the  machinery.  This  he  kindly 
granted,  adding,  "Be  careful  not  to  fall  off, 
and  when  you  hear  me  whistling  for  a  station 
you  come  back,  because  if  it  is  reported  against 
me  to  the  superintendent  that  I  allow  boys  to 
run  all  over  my  engine  I  might  lose  my  job." 

Assuring  him  that  I  would  come  back 
promptly,  I  went  out  and  walked  along  the 
foot-board  on  the  side  of  the  boiler,  watching 
the  magnificent  machine  rushing  through  the 
landscapes  as  if  glorying  in  its  strength  like  a 
living  creature.  While  seated  on  the  cow 
catcher  platform,  I  seemed  to  be  fairly  flying, 
and  the  wonderful  display  of  power  and  motion 
was  enchanting.  This  was  the  first  time  I  had 
ever  been  on  a  train,  much  less  a  locomotive, 
since  I  had  left  Scotland.  When  I  got  to  Madi 
son,  I  thanked  the  kind  conductor  and  engineer 
for  my  glorious  ride,  inquired  the  way  to  the 
Fair,  shouldered  my  inventions,  and  walked  to 
the  Fair  Ground. 

When  I  applied  for  an  admission  ticket  at  a 
214 


THE  WORLD  AND  THE  UNIVERSITY 

window  by  the  gate  I  told  the  agent  that  I  had 
something  to  exhibit. 

"What  is  it?"  he  inquired. 

"Well,  here  it  is.  Look  at  it." 

When  he  craned  his  neck  through  the  win 
dow  and  got  a  glimpse  of  my  bundle,  he  cried 
excitedly,   "Oh!  you  don't  need  a  ticket  - 
come  right  in." 

When  I  inquired  of  the  agent  where  such 
things  as  mine  should  be  exhibited,  he  said, 
"You  see  that  building  up  on  the  hill  with  a  big 
flag  on  it?  That  's  the  Fine  Arts  Hall,  and  it's 
just  the  place  for  your  wonderful  invention." 

So  I  went  up  to  the  Fine  Arts  Hall  and  looked 
in,  wondering  if  they  would  allow  wooden 
things  in  so  fine  a  place. 

I  was  met  at  the  door  by  a  dignified  gentle 
man,  who  greeted  me  kindly  and  said,  "Young 
man,  what  have  we  got  here?" 

"Two  clocks  and  a  thermometer,"  I  replied. 

"Did  you  make  these?  They  look  wonder 
fully  beautiful  and  novel  and  must,  I  think, 
prove  the  most  interesting  feature  of  the  fair." 

"Where  shall  I  place  them?"  I  inquired. 

"Just  look  around,  young  man,  and  choose 
the  place  you  like  best,  whether  it  is  occupied 
or  not.  You  can  have  your  pick  of  all  the 
building,  and  a  carpenter  to  make  the  necessary 
shelving  and  assist  you  every  way  possible!" 
215 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

So  I  quickly  had  a  shelf  made  large  enough 
for  all  of  them,  went  out  on  the  hill  and  picked 
up  some  glacial  boulders  of  the  right  size  for 
weights,  and  in  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  the 
clocks  were  running.  They  seemed  to  attract 
more  attention  than  anything  else  in  the  hall. 
I  got  lots  of  praise  from  the  crowd  and  the 
newspaper  reporters.  The  local  press  reports 
were  copied  into  the  Eastern  papers.  It  was 
considered  wonderful  that  a  boy  on  a  farm  had 
been  able  to  invent  and  make  such  things,  and 
almost  every  spectator  foretold  good  fortune. 
But  I  had  been  so  lectured  by  my  father  above 
all  things  to  avoid  praise  that  I  was  afraid  to 
read  those  kind  newspaper  notices,  and  never 
clipped  out  or  preserved  any  of  them,  just 
glanced  at  them  and  turned  away  my  eyes  from 
beholding  vanity.  They  gave  me  a  prize  of  ten 
or  fifteen  dollars  and  a  diploma  for  wonderful 
things  not  down  in  the  list  of  exhibits. 

Many  years  later,  after  I  had  written  articles 
and  books,  I  received  a  letter  from  the  gentle 
man  who  had  charge  of  the  Fine  Arts  Hall.  He 
proved  to  be  the  Professor  of  English  Litera 
ture  in  the  University  of  Wisconsin  at  this 
Fair  time,  and  long  afterward  he  sent  me  clip 
pings  of  reports  of  his  lectures.  He  had  a  lec 
ture  on  me,  discussing  style,  etcetera,  and 
telling  how  well  he  remembered  my  arrival  at 

216 


THE  WORLD  AND  THE  UNIVERSITY 

the  Hall  in  my  shirt-sleeves  with  those  mechan 
ical  wonders  on  my  shoulder,  and  so  forth,  and 
so  forth.  These  inventions,  though  of  little 
importance,  opened  all  doors  for  me  and  made 
marks  that  have  lasted  many  years,  simply, 
I  suppose,  because  they  were  original  and 
promising. 

I  was  looking  around  in  the  mean  time  to 
find  out  where  I  should  go  to  seek  my  fortune. 
An  inventor  at  the  Fair,  by  the  name  of  Wiard, 
was  exhibiting  an  iceboat  he  had  invented  to 
run  on  the  upper  Mississippi  from  Prairie  du 
Chien  to  St.  Paul  during  the  winter  months, 
explaining  how  useful  it  would  be  thus  to  make 
a  highway  of  the  river  while  it  was  closed  to 
ordinary  navigation  by  ice.  After  he  saw  my 
inventions  he  offered  me  a  place  in  his  foundry 
and  machine-shop  in  Prairie  du  Chien  and 
promised  to  assist  me  all  he  could.  So  I  made 
up  my  mind  to  accept  his  offer  and  rode  with 
him  to  Prairie  du  Chien  in  his  iceboat,  which 
was  mounted  on  a  flat  car.  I  soon  found,  how 
ever,  that  he  was  seldom  at  home  and  that  I 
was  not  likely  to  learn  much  at  his  small  shop. 
I  found  a  place  where  I  could  work  for  my 
board  and  devote  my  spare  hours  to  mechani 
cal  drawing,  geometry,  and  physics,  making 
but  little  headway,  however,  although  the  Pel- 
ton  family,  for  whom  I  worked,  were  very  kind. 
217 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

I  made  up  my  mind  after  a  few  months'  stay 
in  Prairie  du  Chien  to  return  to  Madison,  hop 
ing  that  in  some  way  I  might  be  able  to  gain 
an  education. 

At  Madison  I  raised  a  few  dollars  by  making 
and  selling  a  few  of  those  bedsteads  that  set 
the  sleepers  on  their  feet  in  the  morning,  — 
inserting  in  the  footboard  the  works  of  an 
ordinary  clock  that  could  be  bought  for  a 
dollar.  I  also  made  a  few  dollars  addressing 
circulars  in  an  insurance  office,  while  at  the 
same  tune  I  was  paying  my  board  by  taking 
care  of  a  pair  of  horses  and  going  errands.  This 
is  of  no  great  interest  except  that  I  was  thus 
winning  my  bread  while  hoping  that  something 
would  turn  up  that  might  enable  me  to  make 
money  enough  to  enter  the  State  University. 
This  was  my  ambition,  and  it  never  wavered 
no  matter  what  I  was  doing.  No  University, 
it  seemed  to  me,  could  be  more  admirably 
situated,  and  as  I  sauntered  about  it,  charmed 
with  its  fine  lawns  and  trees  and  beautiful  lakes, 
and  saw  the  students  going  and  coming  with 
their  books,  and  occasionally  practicing  with  a 
theodolite  in  measuring  distances,  I  thought 
that  if  I  could  only  join  them  it  would  be  the 
greatest  joy  of  life.  I  was  desperately  hungry 
and  thirsty  for  knowledge  and  willing  to  endure 
anything  to  get  it. 

218 


THE  WORLD  AND  THE  UNIVERSITY 

One  day  I  chanced  to  meet  a  student  who 
had  noticed  my  inventions  at  the  Fair  and  now 
recognized  me.  And  when  I  said,  "You  are 
fortunate  fellows  to  be  allowed  to  study  in  this 
beautiful  place.  I  wish  I  could  join  you." 
"Well,  why  don't  you?"  he  asked.  "I  have  n't 
money  enough,"  I  said.  "Oh,  as  to  money," 
he  reassuringly  explained,  "very  little  is  re 
quired.  I  presume  you're  able  to  enter  the 
Freshman  class,  and  you  can  board  yourself  as 
quite  a  number  of  us  do  at  a  cost  of  about  a 
dollar  a  week.  The  baker  and  milkman  come 
every  day.  You  can  live  on  bread  and  milk." 
Well,  I  thought,  maybe  I  have  money  enough 
for  at  least  one  beginning  term.  Anyhow  I 
could  n't  help  trying. 

With  fear  and  trembling,  overladen  with 
ignorance,  I  called  on  Professor  Stirling,  the 
Dean  of  the  Faculty,  who  was  then  Acting 
President,  presented  my  case,  and  told  him 
how  far  I  had  got  on  with  my  studies  at  home, 
and  that  I  had  n't  been  to  school  since  leaving 
Scotland  at  the  age  of  eleven  years,  except 
ing  one  short  term  of  a  couple  of  months  at  a 
district  school,  because  I  could  not  be  spared 
from  the  farm  work.  After  hearing  my  story, 
the  kind  professor  welcomed  me  to  the  glori 
ous  University  —  next,  it  seemed  to  me,  to  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven.  After  a  few  weeks  in  the 

219 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

preparatory  department  I  entered  the  Fresh 
man  class.  In  Latin  I  found  that  one  of  the 
books  in  use  I  had  already  studied  in  Scotland. 
So,  after  an  interruption  of  a  dozen  years,  I 
began  my  Latin  over  again  where  I  had  left 
off;  and,  strange  to  say,  most  of  it  came  back  to 
me,  especially  the  grammar  which  I  had  com 
mitted  to  memory  at  the  Dunbar  Grammar 
School. 

During  the  four  years  that  I  was  in  the  Uni 
versity,  I  earned  enough  in  the  harvest-fields 
during  the  long  summer  vacations  to  carry  me 
through  the  balance  of  each  year,  working  very 
hard,  cutting  with  a  cradle  four  acres  of  wheat 
a  day,  and  helping  to  put  it  in  the  shock.  But, 
having  to  buy  books  and  paying,  I  think, 
thirty-two  dollars  a  year  for  instruction,  and 
occasionally  buying  acids  and  retorts,  glass 
tubing,  bell-glasses,  flasks,  etc.,  I  had  to  cut 
down  expenses  for  board  now  and  then  to  half 
a  dollar  a  week. 

One  winter  I  taught  school  ten  miles  north 
of  Madison,  earning  much-needed  money  at 
the  rate  of  twenty  dollars  a  month,  "  boarding 
round,"  and  keeping  up  my  University  work 
by  studying  at  night.  As  I  was  not  then  well 
enough  off  to  own  a  watch,  I  used  one  of  my 
hickory  clocks,  not  only  for  keeping  time,  but 
for  starting  the  school  fire  in  the  cold  mornings, 

220 


THE  WORLD  AND  THE  UNIVERSITY 

and  regulating  class-times.  I  carried  it  out  on 
my  shoulder  to  the  old  log  schoolhouse,  and 
set  it  to  work  on  a  little  shelf  nailed  to  one  of 
the  knotty,  bulging  logs.  The  winter  was  very 
cold,  and  I  had  to  go  to  the  schoolhouse  and 
start  the  fire  about  eight  o'clock  to  warm  it 
before  the  arrival  of  the  scholars.  This  was  a 
rather  trying  job,  and  one  that  my  clock  might 
easily  be  made  to  do.  Therefore,  after  supper 
one  evening  I  told  the  head  of  the  family  with 
whom  I  was  boarding  that  if  he  would  give  me 
a  candle  I  would  go  back  to  the  schoolhouse 
and  make  arrangements  for  lighting  the  fire  at 
eight  o'clock,  without  my  having  to  be  present 
until  time  to  open  the  school  at  nine.  He  said, 
"Oh,  young  man,  you  have  some  curious 
things  in  the  school-room,  but  I  don't  think  you 
can  do  that."  I  said,  "Oh,  yes!  It's  easy," 
and  in  hardly  more  than  an  hour  the  simple  job 
was  completed.  I  had  only  to  place  a  teaspoon- 
ful  of  powdered  chlorate  of  potash  and  sugar 
on  the  stove-hearth  near  a  few  shavings  and 
kindling,  and  at  the  required  tune  make  the 
clock,  through  a  simple  arrangement,  touch 
the  inflammable  mixture  with  a  drop  of  sul 
phuric  acid.  Every  evening  after  school  was 
dismissed,  I  shoveled  out  what  was  left  of  the 
fire  into  the  snow,  put  in  a  little  kindling,  filled 
up  the  big  box  stove  with  heavy  oak  wood, 

221 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

placed  the  lighting  arrangement  on  the  hearth, 
and  set  the  6lock  to  drop  the  acid  at  the  hour  of 
eight;  all  this  requiring  only  a  few  minutes. 

The  first  morning  after  I  had  made  this  sun- 
pie  arrangement  I  invited  the  doubting  farmer 
to  watch  the  old  squat  schoolhouse  from  a 
window  that  overlooked  it,  to  see  if  a  good 
smoke  did  not  rise  from  the  stovepipe.  Sure 
enough,  on  the  minute,  he  saw  a  tall  column 
curling  gracefully  up  through  the  frosty  air, 
but  instead  of  congratulating  me  on  my  success 
he  solemnly  shook  his  head  and  said  in  a  hol 
low,  lugubrious  voice,  "Young  man,  you  will 
be  setting  fire  to  the  schoolhouse ."  All  winter 
long  that  faithful  clock  fire  never  failed,  and 
by  the  time  I  got  to  the  schoolhouse  the  stove 
was  usually  red-hot. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  long  summer  vaca 
tions  I  returned  to  the  Hickory  Hill  farm  to 
earn  the  means  in  the  harvest-fields  to  continue 
my  University  course,  walking  all  the  way  to 
save  railroad  fares.  And  although  I  cradled 
four  acres  of  wheat  a  day,  I  made  the  long, 
hard,  sweaty  day's  work  still  longer  and  harder 
by  keeping  up  my  study  of  plants.  At  the 
noon  hour  I  collected  a  large  handful,  put  them 
in  water  to  keep  them  fresh,  and  after  supper 
got  to  work  on  them  and  sat  up  till  after  mid 
night,  analyzing  and  classifying,  thus  leaving 

222 


THE  WORLD  AND  THE  UNIVERSITY 

only  four  hours  for  sleep ;  and  by  the  end  of  the 
first  year,  after  taking  up  botany,  I  knew  the 
principal  flowering  plants  of  the  region. 

I  received  my  first  lesson  in  botany  from  a 
student  by  the  name  of  Griswold,  who  is  now 
County  Judge  of  the  County  of  Waukesha, 
Wisconsin.  In  the  University  he  was  often 
laughed  at  on  account  of  his  anxiety  to  instruct 
others,  and  his  frequently  saying  with  fine 
emphasis,  "  Imparting  instruction  is  my  great 
est  enjoyment."  One  memorable  day  in  June, 
when  I  was  standing  on  the  stone  steps  of  the 
north  dormitory,  Mr.  Griswold  joined  me  and 
at  once  began  to  teach.  He  reached  up,  plucked 
a  flower  from  an  overspreading  branch  of  a 
locust  tree,  and,  handing  it  to  me,  said,  "Muir, 
do  you  know  what  family  this  tree  belongs  to?  " 

"No,"  I  said,  "I  don't  know  anything  about 
botany." 

"Well,  no  matter,"  said  he,  "what  is  it  like?" 

"It's  like  a  pea  flower,"  I  replied. 

"That's  right.  You're  right,"  he  said,  "it 
belongs  to  the  Pea  Family." 

"But  how  can  that  be,"  I  objected,  "when 
the  pea  is  a  weak,  clinging,  straggling  herb,  and 
the  locust  a  big,  thorny  hardwood  tree?" 

"Yes,  that  is  true,"  he  replied,  "as  to  the 
difference  in  size,  but  it  is  also  true  that  in  all 
their  essential  characters  they  are  alike,  and 

223 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

therefore  they  must  belong  to  one  and  the  same 
family.  Just  look  at  the  peculiar  form  of  the 
locust  flower;  you  see  that  the  upper  petal, 
called  the  banner,  is  broad  and  erect,  and  so  is 
the  upper  petal  of  the  pea  flower;  the  two  lower 
petals,  called  the  wings,  are  outspread  and 
wing-shaped;  so  are  those  of  the  pea;  and  the 
two  petals  below  the  wings  are  united  on  their 
edges,  curve  upward,  and  form  what  is  called 
the  keel,  and  so  you  see  are  the  corresponding 
petals  of  the  pea  flower.  And  now  look  at  the 
stamens  and  pistils.  You  see  that  nine  of  the 
ten  stamens  have  their  filaments  united  into  a 
sheath  around  the  pistil,  but  the  tenth  stamen 
has  its  filament  free.  These  are  very  marked 
characters,  are  they  not?  And,  strange  to  say, 
you  will  find  them  the  same  in  the  tree  and  in 
the  vine.  Now  look  at  the  ovules  or  seeds  of 
the  locust,  and  you  will  see  that  they  are  ar 
ranged  in  a  pod  or  legume  like  those  of  the  pea. 
And  look  at  the  leaves.  You  see  the  leaf  of  the 
locust  is  made  up  of  several  leaflets,  and  so  also 
is  the  leaf  of  the  pea.  Now  taste  the  locust 
leaf." 

I  did  so  and  found  that  it  tasted  like  the  leaf 
of  the  pea.  Nature  has  used  the  same  seasoning 
for  both,  though  one  is  a  straggling  vine,  the 
other  a  big  tree. 

"Now,  surely  you  cannot  imagine  that  all 

224 


THE  WORLD  AND  THE  UNIVERSITY 

these  similar  characters  are  mere  coincidences. 
Do  they  not  rather  go  to  show  that  the  Creator 
in  making  the  pea  vine  and  locust  tree  had  the 
same  idea  in  mind,  and  that  plants  are  not 
classified  arbitrarily?  Man  has  nothing  to  do 
with  then-  classification.  Nature  has  attended 
to  all  that,  giving  essential  unity  with  bound 
less  variety,  so  that  the  botanist  has  only  to 
examine  plants  to  learn  the  harmony  of  their 
relations. " 

This  fine  lesson  charmed  me  and  sent  me 
flying  to  the  woods  and  meadows  in  wild  en 
thusiasm.  Like  everybody  else  I  was  always 
fond  of  flowers,  attracted  by  their  external 
beauty  and  purity.  Now  my  eyes  were  opened 
to  their  inner  beauty,  all  alike  revealing  glori 
ous  traces  of  the  thoughts  of  God,  and  leading 
on  and  on  into  the  infinite  cosmos.  I  wandered 
away  at  every  opportunity,  making  long  excur 
sions  round  the  lakes,  gathering  specimens  and 
keeping  them  fresh  in  a  bucket  in  my  room  to 
study  at  night  after  my  regular  class  tasks 
were  learned;  for  my  eyes  never  closed  on  the 
plant  glory  I  had  seen. 

Nevertheless,  I  still  indulged  my  love  of 
mechanical  inventions.  I  invented  a  desk  in 
which  the  books  I  had  to  study  were  arranged 
in  order  at  the  beginning  of  each  term.  I  also 
made  a  bed  which  set  me  on  my  feet  every 

225 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

morning  at  the  hour  determined  on,  and  in 
dark  winter  mornings  just  as  the  bed  set  me 
on  the  floor  it  lighted  a  lamp.  Then,  after  the 
minutes  allowed  for  dressing  had  elapsed,  a 
click  was  heard  and  the  first  book  to  be  studied 
was  pushed  up  from  a  rack  below  the  top  of 
the  desk,  thrown  open,  and  allowed  to  remain 
there  the  number  of  minutes  required.  Then 
the  machinery  closed  the  book  and  allowed  it 
to  drop  back  into  its  stall,  then  moved  the  rack 
forward  and  threw  up  the  next  in  order,  and 
so  on,  all  the  day  being  divided  according  to 
the  times  of  recitation,  and  tune  required  and 
allotted  to  each  study.  Besides  this,  I  thought 
it  would  be  a  fine  thing  hi  the  summer-tune 
when  the  sun  rose  early,  to  dispense  with  the 
clock-controlled  bed  machinery,  and  make  use 
of  sunbeams  instead.  This  I  did  simply  by 
taking  a  lens  out  of  my  small  spy-glass,  fixing 
it  on  a  frame  on  the  sill  of  my  bedroom  window, 
and  pointing  it  to  the  sunrise;  the  sunbeams 
focused  on  a  thread  burned  it  through,  allow 
ing  the  bed  machinery  to  put  me  on  my  feet. 
When  I  wished  to  arise  at  any  given  time  after 
sunrise,  I  had  only  to  turn  the  pivoted  frame 
that  held  the  lens  the  requisite  number  of 
degrees  or  minutes.  Thus  I  took  Emerson's 
advice  and  hitched  my  dumping-wagon  bed 
to  a  star. 

226 


MY    DESK 

Made  and  used  at  the  Wisconsin 
State  University 


THE  WORLD  AND  THE  UNIVERSITY 

I  also  invented  a  machine  to  make  visible 
the  growth  of  plants  and  the  action  of  the 
sunlight,  a  very  delicate  contrivance,  enclosed 
in  glass.  Besides  this  I  invented  a  barometer 
and  a  lot  of  novel  scientific  apparatus.  My 
room  was  regarded  as  a  sort  of  show  place  by 
the  professors,  who  oftentimes  brought  visitors 
to  it  on  Saturdays  and  holidays.  And  when, 
some  eighteen  years  after  I  had  left  the  Uni 
versity,  I  was  sauntering  over  the  campus  in 
time  of  vacation,  and  spoke  to  a  man  who 
seemed  to  be  taking  some  charge  of  the  grounds, 
he  informed  me  that  he  was  the  janitor;  and 
when  I  inquired  what  had  become  of  Pat,  the 
janitor  in  my  time,  and  a  favorite  with  the 
students,  he  replied  that  Pat  was  still  alive  and 
well,  but  now  too  old  to  do  much  work.  And 
when  I  pointed  to  the  dormitory  room  that  I 
long  ago  occupied,  he  said:  "Oh!  then  I  know 
who  you  are,"  and  mentioned  my  name.  "How 
comes  it  that  you  know  my  name?  "  I  inquired. 
He  explained  that  "Pat  always  pointed  out 
that  room  to  newcomers  and  told  long  stories 
about  the  wonders  that  used  to  be  in  it."  So 
long  had  the  memory  of  my  little  inventions 
survived. 

Although  I  was  four  years  at  the  University, 
I  did  not  take  the  regular  course  of  studies, 
but  instead  picked  out  what  I  thought  would 

227 


MY  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH 

be  most  useful  to  me,  particularly  chemistry, 
which  opened  a  new  world,  and  mathematics 
and  physics,  a  little  Greek  and  Latin,  botany 
and  geology.  I  was  far  from  satisfied  with  what 
I  had  learned,  and  should  have  stayed  longer. 
Anyhow  I  wandered  away  on  a  glorious  botan 
ical  and  geological  excursion,  which  has  lasted 
nearly  fifty  years  and  is  not  yet  completed, 
always  happy  and  free,  poor  and  rich,  without 
thought  of  a  diploma  or  of  making  a  name, 
urged  on  and  on  through  endless,  inspiring, 
Godful  beauty. 

From  the  top  of  a  hill  on  the  north  side  of 
Lake  Mendota  I  gained  a  last  wistful,  lingering 
view  of  the  beautiful  University  grounds  and 
buildings  where  I  had  spent  so  many  hungry 
and  happy  and  hopeful  days.  There  with 
streaming  eyes  I  bade  my  blessed  Alma  Mater 
farewell.  But  I  was  only  leaving  one  Univer 
sity  for  another,  the  Wisconsin  University  for 
the  University  of  the  Wilderness. 


A  THOUSAND-MILE   WALK 
TO   THE   GULF 


INTRODUCTION 

"JOHN  MUIR,  Earth-planet,  Universe."  These 
words  are  written  on  the  inside  cover  of  the 
notebook  from  which  the  contents  of  this  vol 
ume  have  been  taken.  They  reflect  the  mood  in 
which  the  late  author  and  explorer  undertook 
his  thousand-mile  walk  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
a  half-century  ago.  No  less  does  this  refresh 
ingly  cosmopolitan  address,  which  might  have 
startled  any  finder  of  the  book,  reveal  the  temper 
and  the  comprehensiveness  of  Mr.  Muir's  mind. 
He  never  was  and  never  could  be  a  parochial  stu 
dent  of  nature.  Even  at  the  early  age  of  twenty- 
nine  his  eager  interest  in  every  aspect  of  the 
natural  world  had  made  him  a  citizen  of  the 
universe. 

While  this  was  by  far  the  longest  botanical 
excursion  which  Mr.  Muir  made  in  his  earlier 
years,  it  was  by  no  means  the  only  one.  He 
had  botanized  around  the  Great  Lakes,  in 
Ontario,  and  through  parts  of  Wisconsin,  In 
diana,  and  Illinois.  On  these  expeditions  he 
had  disciplined  himself  to  endure  hardship, 
for  his  notebooks  disclose  the  fact  that  he  often 
went  hungry  and  slept  in  the  woods,  or  on  the 
open  prairies,  with  no  cover  except  the  clothes 
he  wore. 

231 


INTRODUCTION 

"  Oftentimes,"  he  writes  in  some  unpublished 
biographical  notes,  "I  had  to  sleep  out  with 
out  blankets,  and  also  without  supper  or  break 
fast.  But  usually  I  had  no  great  difficulty  hi 
finding  a  loaf  of  bread  in  the  widely  scattered 
clearings  of  the  farmers.  With  one  of  these  big 
backwoods  loaves  I  was  able  to  wander  many 
a  long,  wild  mile,  free  as  the  winds  in  the  glori 
ous  forests  and  bogs,  gathering  plants  and  feed 
ing  on  God's  abounding,  inexhaustible  spiritual 
beauty  bread.  Only  once  in  my  long  Canada 
wanderings  was  the  deep  peace  of  the  wilder 
ness  savagely  broken.  It  happened  in  the  maple 
woods  about  midnight,  when  I  was  cold  and  my 
fire  was  low.  I  was  awakened  by  the  awfully 
dismal  howling  of  the  wolves,  and  got  up  in 
haste  to  replenish  the  fire." 

It  was  not,  therefore,  a  new  species  of  ad 
venture  upon  which  Mr.  Muir  embarked  when 
he  started  on  his  Southern  foot-tour.  It  was 
only  a  new  response  to  the  lure  of  those  favor 
ite  studies  which  he  had  already  pursued  over 
uncounted  miles  of  virgin  Western  forests  and 
prairies.  Indeed,  had  it  not  been  for  the  acci 
dental  injury  to  his  right  eye  in  the  month  of 
March,  1867,  he  probably  would  have  started 
somewhat  earlier  than  he  did.  In  a  letter  writ, 
ten  to  Indianapolis  friends  on  the  day  after  the 
accident,  he  refers  mournfully  to  the  interrup- 

232 


INTRODUCTION 

tion  of  a  long  cherished  plan.  "For  weeks," 
he  writes,  "I  have  daily  consulted  maps  in  lo 
cating  a  route  through  the  Southern  States,  the 
West  Indies,  South  America,  and  Europe  —  a 
botanical  journey  studied  for  years.  And  so  my 
mind  has  long  been  in  a  glow  with  visions  of  the 
glories  of  a  tropical  flora;  but,  alas,  I  am  half- 
blind.  My  right  eye,  trained  to  minute  analy 
sis,  is  lost  and  I  have  scarce  heart  to  open  the 
other.  Had  this  journey  been  accomplished, 
the  stock  of  varied  beauty  acquired  would  have 
made  me  willing  to  shrink  into  any  corner  of 
the  world,  however  obscure  and  however  re- 
'mote." 

The  injury  to  his  eye  proved  to  be  less  serious 
than  he  had  at  first  supposed.  In  June  he  was 
writing  to  a  friend:  "I  have  been  reading  and 
botanizing  for  some  weeks,  and  find  that  for 
such  work  I  am  not  very  much  disabled.  I  leave 
this  city  [Indianapolis]  for  home  to-morrow, 
accompanied  by  Merrill  Moores,  a  little  friend 
of  mine.  We  will  go  to  Decatur,  Illinois,  thence 
northward  through  the  wild  prairies,  botaniz 
ing  a  few  weeks  by  the  way.  ...  I  hope  to  go 
South  towards  the  end  of  the  summer,  and  as 
this  will  be  a  journey  that  I  know  very  little 
about,  I  hope  to  profit  by  your  counsel  before 
setting  out." 

In  an  account  written  after  the  excursion  he 

233 


INTRODUCTION 

says : "  I  was  eager  to  see  Illinois  prairies  on  my 
way  home,  so  we  went  to  Decatur,  near  the 
center  of  the  State,  thence  north  [to  Portage] 
by  Rockford  and  Janesville.  I  botanized  one 
week  on  the  prairie  about  seven  miles  south 
west  of  Pecatonica.  ...  To  me  all  plants  are 
more  precious  than  before.  My  poor  eye  is  not 
better,  nor  worse.  A  cloud  is  over  it,  but  in 
gazing  over  the  widest  landscapes  I  am  not 
always  sensible  of  its  presence." 

By  the  end  of  August  Mr.  Muir  was  back 
again  in  Indianapolis.  He  had  found  it  con 
venient  to  spend  a  " botanical  week"  among 
his  University  friends  in  Madison.  So  keen 
was  his  interest  in  plants  at  this  time  that  an 
interval  of  five  hours  spent  hi  Chicago  was 
promptly  turned  to  account  in  a  search  for 
them.  "I  did  not  find  many  plants  in  her  tu 
multuous  streets,"  he  complains;  "only  a  few 
grassy  plants  of  wheat,  and  two  or  three  species 
of  weeds  —  amaranth,  purslane,  carpet- weed, 
etc.,  — the  weeds,  I  suppose,  for  man  to  walk 
upon,  the  wheat  to  feed  him.  I  saw  some 
green  algae,  but  no  mosses.  Some  of  the  latter 
I  expected  to  see  on  wet  walls,  and  in  seams  on 
the  pavements.  But  I  suppose  that  the  manu 
facturers'  smoke  and  the  terrible  noise  are  too 
great  for  the  hardiest  of  them.  I  wish  I  knew 
where  I  was  going.  Doomed  to  be  '  carried  of 
234 


INTRODUCTION 

the  spirit  into  the  wilderness/  I  suppose.  I 
wish  I  could  be  more  moderate  in  my  desires, 
but  I  cannot,  and  so  there  is  no  rest." 

The  letter  noted  above  was  written  only  two 
days  before  he  started  on  his  long  walk  to 
Florida.  If  the  concluding  sentences  still  re 
flect  indecision,  they  also  convey  a  hint  of  the 
overmastering  impulse  under  which  he  was  act 
ing.  The  opening  sentences  of  his  journal,  after 
wards  crossed  out,  witness  to  this  sense  of  in 
ward  compulsion  which  he  felt.  "Few  bodies," 
he  wrote,  "are  inhabited  by  so  satisfied  a  soul 
that  they  are  allowed  exemption  from  extraor 
dinary  exertion  through  a  whole  life."  After 
reciting  illustrations  of  nature's  periodicity, 
of  the  ebbs  and  flows  of  tides,  and  the  pulsation 
of  other  forces,  visible  and  invisible,  he  observes 
that  "so  also  there  are  tides  not  only  in  the  af 
fairs  of  men,  but  in  the  primal  thing  of  life  it 
self.  In  some  persons  the  impulse,  being  slight, 
is  easily  obeyed  or  overcome.  But  in  others  it 
is  constant  and  cumulative  in  action  until  its 
power  is  sufficient  to  overmaster  all  impedi 
ments,  and  to  accomplish  the  full  measure  of  its 
demands.  For  many  a  year  I  have  been  im 
pelled  toward  the  Lord's  tropic  gardens  of  the 
South.  Many  influences  have  tended  to  blunt 
or  bury  this  constant  longing,  but  it  has  out 
lived  and  overpowered  them  all." 

235 


INTRODUCTION 

Muir's  love  of  nature  was  so  largely  a  part 
of  his  religion  that  he  naturally  chose  Biblical 
phraseology  when  he  sought  a  vehicle  for  his 
feelings.  No  prophet  of  old  could  have  taken 
his  call  more  seriously,  or  have  entered  upon 
his  mission  more  fervently.  During  the  long 
days  of  his  confinement  in  a  dark  room  he  had 
opportunity  for  much  reflection.  He  concluded 
that  life  was  too  brief  and  uncertain,  and  time 
too  precious,  to  waste  upon  belts  and  saws ;  that  V 
while  he  was  pottering  in  a  wagon  factory,  God 
was  making  a  world;  and  he  determined  that, 
if  his  eyesight  was  spared,  he  would  devote  the 
remainder  of  his  life  to  a  study  of  the  process. 
Thus  the  previous  bent  of  his  habits  and  studies, 
and  the  sobering  thoughts  induced  by  one  of 
the  bitterest  experiences  of  his  life,  combined 
to  send  him  on  the  long  journey  recorded  in 
these  pages. 

Some  autobiographical  notes  found  among 
his  papers  furnish  interesting  additional  de 
tails  about  the  period  between  his  release  from 
the  dark  room  and  his  departure  for  the  South. 
"As  soon  as  I  got  out  into  heaven's  light/'  he 
says,  "I  started  on  another  long  excursion, 
making  haste  with  all  my  heart  to  store  my 
mind  with  the  Lord's  beauty,  and  thus  be  ready 
for  any  fate  light  or  dark.  And  it  was  from 
this  time  that  my  long,  continuous  wanderings 

236 


INTRODUCTION 

may  be  said  to  have  fairly  commenced.  I  bade 
adieu  to  mechanical  inventions,  determined  to 
devote  the  rest  of  my  life  to  the  study  of  the 
inventions  of  God.  I  first  went  home  to  Wis 
consin,  botanizing  by  the  way,  to  take  leave  of 
my  father  and  mother,  brothers  and  sisters,  all 
of  whom  were  still  living  near  Portage.  I  also 
visited  the  neighbors  I  had  known  as  a  boy, 
renewed  my  acquaintance  with  them  after  an 
absence  of  several  years,  and  bade  each  a  formal 
good-bye.  When  they  asked  where  I  was  going 
I  said,  'Oh!  I  don't  know  —  just  anywhere  in 
the  wilderness,  southward.  I  have  already  had 
glorious  glimpses  of  the  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Mich 
igan,  Indiana,  and  Canada  wildernesses;  now 
I  propose  to  go  South  and  see  something  of  the 
vegetation  of  the  warm  end  of  the  country,  and 
if  possible  to  wander  far  enough  into  South 
America  to  see  tropical  vegetation  in  all  its 
palmy  glory/ 

"The  neighbors  wished  me  well,  advised 
me  to  be  careful  of  my  health,  and  reminded 
me  that  the  swamps  in  the  South  were  full  of 
malaria.  I  stopped  overnight  at  the  home  of 
an  old  Scotch  lady  who  had  long  been  my  friend, 
and  was  now  particularly  motherly  in  good 
wishes  and  advice.  I  told  her  that  as  I  was 
sauntering  along  the  road,  just  as  the  sun  was 
going  down,  I  heard  a  darling  speckled-breast 

237 


INTRODUCTION 

sparrow  singing,  'The  day's  done,  the  day's 
done.'  'Weel,  John,  my  dear  laddie,'  she  re 
plied,  'your  day  will  never  be  done.  There  is 
no  end  to  the  kind  of  studies  you  like  so  well, 
but  there 's  an  end  to  mortals'  strength  of  body 
and  mind,  to  all  that  mortals  can  accomplish. 
You  are  sure  to  go  on  and  on,  but  I  want  you 
to  remember  the  fate  of  Hugh  Miller.'  She  was 
one  of  the  finest  examples  I  ever  knew  of  a  kind, 
generous,  great-hearted  Scotchwoman." 

The  formal  leave-taking  from  family  and 
neighbors  indicates  his  belief  that  he  was  part 
ing  from  home  and  friends  for  a  long  time.  On 
Sunday,  the  1st  of  September,  1867,  Mr.  Muir 
said  good-bye  also  to  his  Indianapolis  friends, 
and  went  by  rail  to  JefTersonville,  where  he 
spent  the  night.  The  next  morning  he  crossed 
the  river,  walked  through  Louisville,  and 
struck  southward  through  the  State  of  Ken 
tucky.  A  letter  written  a  week  later  "among 
the  hills  of  Bear  Creek,  seven  miles  southeast 
of  Burkesville,  Kentucky,"  shows  that  he  had 
covered  about  twenty-five  miles  a  day.  "I 
walked  from  Louisville,"  he  says,  "a  distance 
of  one  hundred  and  seventy  miles,  and  my  feet 
are  sore.  But,  oh !  I  am  paid  for  all  my  toil  a 
thousand  times  over.  I  am  in  the  woods  on  a 
hilltop  with  my  back  against  a  moss-clad  log. 
I  wish  you  could  see  my  last  evening's  bed- 

238 


INTRODUCTION 

room.  The  sun  has  been  among  the  tree-tops 
for  more  than  an  hour;  the  dew  is  nearly  all 
taken  back,  and  the  shade  in  these  hill  basins 
is  creeping  away  into  the  unbroken  strongholds 
of  the  grand  old  forests. 

"I  have  enjoyed  the  trees  and  scenery  of 
Kentucky  exceedingly.  How  shall  I  ever  tell 
of  the  miles  and  miles  of  beauty  that  have  been 
flowing  into  me  in  such  measure?  These  lofty 
curving  ranks  of  lobing,  swelling  hills,  these 
concealed  valleys  of  fathomless  verdure,  and 
these  lordly  trees  with  the  nursing  sunlight 
glancing  in  their  leaves  upon  the  outlines  of  the 
magnificent  masses  of  shade  embosomed  among 
their  wide  branches  —  these  are  cut  into  my 
memory  to  go  with  me  forever. 

"I  was  a  few  miles  south  of  Louisville  when 
I  planned  my  journey.  I  spread  out  my  map 
under  a  tree  and  made  up  my  mind  to  go 
through  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  Georgia 
to  Florida,  thence  to  Cuba,  thence  to  some  part 
of  South  America;  but  it  will  be  only  a  hasty 
walk.  I  am  thankful,  however,  for  so  much. 
My  route  will  be  through  Kingston  and  Madi- 
sonville,  Tennessee,  and  through  Blairsville 
and  Gainesville,  Georgia.  Please  write  me  at 
Gainesville.  I  am  terribly  letter-hungry.  I 
hardly  dare  to  think  of  home  and  friends/' 

In  editing  the  journal  I  have  endeavored,  by 

239 


INTRODUCTION 

use  of  all  the  available  evidence,  to  trail  Mr. 
Muir  as  closely  as  possible  on  maps  of  the  sixties 
as  well  as  on  the  most  recent  state  and  topo 
graphical  maps.  The  one  used  by  him  has  not 
been  found,  and  probably  is  no  longer  in  exist 
ence.  Only  about  twenty-two  towns  and  cities 
are  mentioned  in  his  journal.  This  constitutes 
a  very  small  number  when  one  considers  the 
distance  he  covered.  Evidently  he  was  so  ab 
sorbed  in  the  plant  life  of  the  region  traversed 
that  he  paid  no  heed  to  towns,  and  perhaps 
avoided  them  wherever  possible. 

The  sickness  which  overtook  him  in  Florida 
was  probably  of  a  malarial  kind,  although  he 
describes  it  under  different  names.  It  was,  no 
doubt,  a  misfortune  in  itself,  and  a  severe  test 
for  his  vigorous  constitution.  But  it  was  also  a 
blessing  in  disguise,  inasmuch  as  it  prevented 
him  from  carrying  out  his  foolhardy  plan  of 
penetrating  the  tropical  jungles  of  South 
America  along  the  Andes  to  a  tributary  of  the 
Amazon,  and  then  floating  down  the  river  on 
a  raft  to  the  Atlantic.  As  readers  of  the  jour 
nal  will  perceive,  he  clung  to  this  intention  even 
during  his  convalescence  at  Cedar  Keys  and 
in  Cuba.  In  a  letter  dated  the  8th  of  Novem 
ber  he  describes  himself  as  "  just  creeping  about 
getting  plants  and  strength  after  my  fever." 
Then  he  asks  his  correspondent  to  direct  let- 

240 


INTRODUCTION 

ters  to  New  Orleans,  Louisiana.  "I  shall  have 
to  go  there,"  he  writes,  "for  a  boat  to  South 
America.  I  do  not  yet  know  to  which  point  in 
South  America  I  had  better  go."  His  hope  to 
find  there  a  boat  for  South  America  explains 
an  otherwise  mystifying  letter  in  which  he  re 
quested  his  brother  David  to  send  him  a  cer 
tain  sum  of  money  by  American  Express  order 
to  New  Orleans.  As  a  matter  of  fact  he  did  not 
go  into  Louisiana  at  all,  either  because  he 
learned  that  no  south-bound  ship  was  avail 
able  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  or  because 
the  unexpected  appearance  of  the  Island  Belle 
in  the  harbor  of  Cedar  Keys  caused  him  to 
change  his  plans. 

In  later  years  Mr.  Muir  himself  strongly 
disparaged  the  wisdom  of  his  plans  with  respect 
to  South  America,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  chap 
ter  that  deals  with  his  Cuban  sojourn.  The 
judgment  there  expressed  was  lead-penciled 
into  his  journal  during  a  reading  of  it  long  after 
wards.  Nevertheless  the  Andes  and  the  South 
American  forests  continued  to  fascinate  his 
imagination,  as  his  letters  show,  for  many  years 
after  he  came  to  California.  When  the  long  de 
ferred  journey  to  South  America  was  finally 
made  in  1911,  forty-four  years  after  the  first 
attempt,  he  whimsically  spoke  of  it  as  the  ful 
fillment  of  those  youthful  dreams  that  moved 

241 


INTRODUCTION 

him  to  undertake  his  thousand-mile  walk  to 
the  Gulf. 

Mr.  Muir  always  recalled  with  gratitude  the 
Florida  friends  who  nursed  him  through  his 
long  and  serious  illness.  In  1898,  while  travel 
ing  through  the  South  on  a  forest-inspection 
tour  with  his  friend  Charles  Sprague  Sargent, 
he  took  occasion  to  revisit  the  scenes  of  his  early 
adventures.  It  may  be  of  interest  to  quote 
some  sentences  from  letters  written  at  that 
time  to  his  wife  and  to  his  sister  Sarah.  "I 
have  been  down  the  east  side  of  the  Florida 
peninsula  along  the  Indian  River,"  he  writes, 
"through  the  palm  and  pine  forests  to  Miami, 
and  thence  to  Key  West  and  the  southmost 
keys  stretching  out  towards  Cuba.  Returning, 
I  crossed  over  to  the  west  coast  by  Palatka  to 
Cedar  Keys,  on  my  old  track  made  thirty-one 
years  ago,  in  search  of  the  Hodgsons  who 
nursed  me  through  my  long  attack  of  fever. 
Mr.  Hodgson  died  long  ago,  also  the  eldest 
son,  with  whom  I  used  to  go  boating  among 
the  keys  while  slowly  convalescing." 

He  then  tells  how  he  found  Mrs.  Hodgson 
and  the  rest  of  the  family  at  Archer.  They  had 
long  thought  him  dead  and  were  naturally  very 
much  surprised  to  see  him.  Mrs.  Hodgson  was 
in  her  garden  and  he  recognized  her,  though 
the  years  had  altered  her  appearance.  Let  us 

242 


INTRODUCTION 

give  his  own  account  of  the  meeting.  "I  asked 
her  if  she  knew  me.  'No,  I  don't/  she  said; 
'tell  me  your  name.'  'Muir/  I  replied.  'John 
Muir?  My  California  John  Muir?'  she  almost 
screamed.  I  said,  'Yes,  John  Muir;  and  you 
know  I  promised  to  return  and  visit  you  in 
about  twenty-five  years,  and  though  I  am  a 
little  late  —  six  or  seven  years  —  I  've  done 
the  best  I  could.'  The  eldest  boy  and  girl  re 
membered  the  stories  I  told  them,  and  when 
they  read  about  the  Muir  Glacier  they  felt  sure 
it  must  have  been  named  for  me.  I  stopped  at 
Archer  about  four  hours,  and  the  way  we  talked 
over  old  times  you  may  imagine."  From  Sa 
vannah,  on  the  same  trip,  he  wrote:  "Here  is 
where  I  spent  a  hungry,  weary,  yet  happy  week 
camping  in  Bonaventure  graveyard  thirty-one 
years  ago.  Many  changes,  I  am  told,  have 
been  made  in  its  graves  and  avenues  of  late, 
and  how  many  in  my  life!" 

In  perusing  this  journal  the  reader  will  miss 
the  literary  finish  which  Mr.  Muir  was  accus 
tomed  to  give  to  his  later  writings.  This  fact 
calls  for  no  excuse.  Not  only  are  we  dealing  here 
with  the  earliest  product  of  his  pen,  but  with 
impressions  and  observations  written  down 
hastily  during  pauses  in  his  long  march.  He  ap 
parently  intended  to  use  this  raw  material  at 
some  tune  for  another  book.  If  the  record,  as 

243 


INTRODUCTION 

it  stands,  lacks  finish  and  adornment,  it  also 
possesses  the  immediacy  and  the  freshness  of 
first  impressions. 

The  sources  which  I  have  used  hi  preparing 
this  volume  are  threefold:  (1)  the  original  jour 
nal,  of  which  the  first  half  contained  many  in 
terlinear  revisions  and  expansions,  and  a  con 
siderable  number  of  rough  pencil  sketches  of 
plants,  trees,  scenery,  and  notable  adventures; 

(2)  a  wide-spaced,  typewritten,  rough  copy  of 
the  journal,  apparently  in  large  part  dictated 
to  a  stenographer;  it  is  only  slightly  revised, 
and  comparison  with  the  original  journal  shows 
many    significant    omissions    and    additions; 

(3)  two  separate  elaborations  of  his  experiences 
in  Savannah,  when  he  camped  there  for  a  week 
in  the  Bonaventure  graveyard.     Throughout 
my  work  upon  the  primary  and  secondary  ma 
terials  I  was  impressed  with  the  scrupulous 
fidelity  with  which  he  adhered  to  the  facts  and 
impressions  set  down  in  the  original  journal. 

Readers  of  Muir's  writings  need  scarcely  be 
told  that  this  book,  autobiographically,  bridges 
the  period  between  The  Story  of  My  Boyhood 
and  Youth  and  My  First  Summer  in  the  Sierra. 
However,  one  span  of  the  bridge  was  lacking, 
for  the  journal  ends  with  Mr.  Muir's  arrival 
in  San  Francisco  about  the  first  of  April,  1868, 
while  his  first  summer  in  the  Sierra  was  that  of 

244 


INTRODUCTION 

1869.  By  excerpting  from  a  letter  a  summary 
account  of  his  first  visit  to  Yosemite,  and  in 
cluding  a  description  of  Twenty  Hill  Hollow, 
where  he  spent  a  large  part  of  his.  first  year  in 
California,  the  connection  is  made  complete. 
The  last  chapter  was  first  published  as  an  ar 
ticle  in  the  Overland  Monthly  of  July,  1872. 
A  revised  copy  of  the  printed  article,  found 
among  Muir's  literary  effects,  has  been  made 
the  basis  of  the  chapter  on  Twenty  Hill  Hollow 
as  it  appears  in  this  volume. 

WILLIAM  FREDERIC  BADE 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 
TO  THE  GULF 

CHAPTER  I 

KENTUCKY  FORESTS  AND  CAVES 

I  HAD  long  been  looking  from  the  wild  woods 
and  gardens  of  the  Northern  States  to  those 
of  the  warm  South,  and  at  last,  all  draw 
backs  overcome,  I  set  forth  [from  Indianapolis] 
on  the  first  day  of  September,  1867,  joyful  and 
free,  on  a  thousand-mile  walk  to  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico.  [The  trip  to  Jeffersonville,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Ohio,  was  made  by  rail.]  Crossing 
the  Ohio  at  Louisville  [September  2],  I  steered 
through  the  big  city  by  compass  without  speak 
ing  a  word  to  any  one.  Beyond  the  city  I  found 
a  road  running  southward,  and  after  passing  a 
scatterment  of  suburban  cabins  and  cottages  I 
reached  the  green  woods  and  spread  out  my 
pocket  map  to  rough-hew  a  plan  for  my  jour 
ney. 

My  plan  was  simply  to  push  on  in  a  general 
southward  direction  by  the  wildest,  leafiest, 
and  least  trodden  way  I  could  find,  promising 
the  greatest  extent  of  virgin  forest.  Folding  my 

247 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

map,  I  shouldered  my  little  bag  and  plant 
press  and  strode  away  among  the  old  Ken 
tucky  oaks,  rejoicing  in  splendid  visions  of 
pines  and  palms  and  tropic  flowers  in  glorious 
array,  not,  however,  without  a  few  cold  shad 
ows  of  loneliness,  although  the  great  oaks 
seemed  to  spread  their  arms  in  welcome. 

I  have  seen  oaks  of  many  species  in  many 
kinds  of  exposure  and  soil,  but  those  of  Kentucky 
excel  in  grandeur  all  I  had  ever  before  beheld. 
They  are  broad  and  dense  and  bright  green.  In 
the  leafy  bowers  and  caves  of  then*  long  branches 
dwell  magnificent  avenues  of  shade,  and  every 
tree  seems  to  be  blessed  with  a  double  portion 
of  strong  exulting  life.  Walked  twenty  miles, 
mostly  on  river  bottom,  and  found  shelter  in 
a  rickety  tavern. 

September  3.  Escaped  from  the  dust  and 
squalor  of  my  garret  bedroom  to  the  glorious 
forest.  All  the  streams  that  I  tasted  hereabouts 
are  salty  and  so  are  the  wells.  Salt  River  was 
nearly  dry.  Much  of  my  way  this  forenoon  was 
over  naked  limestone.  After  passing  the  level 
ground  that  extended  twenty-five  or  thirty 
miles  from  the  river  I  came  to  a  region  of  roll 
ing  hills  called  Kentucky  Knobs  —  hills  of  de 
nudation,  covered  with  trees  to  the  top.  Some 
of  them  have  a  few  pines.  For  a  few  hours  I 
followed  the  farmers7  paths,  but  soon  wan- 

248 


KENTUCKY  FORESTS  AND  CAVES 

dered  away  from  roads  and  encountered  many 
a  tribe  of  twisted  vines  difficult  to  pass. 

Emerging  about  noon  from  a  grove  of  giant 
sunflowers,  I  found  myself  on  the  brink  of  a 
tumbling  rocky  stream  [Rolling  Fork].  I  did 
not  expect  to  find  bridges  on  my  wild  ways, 
and  at  once  started  to  ford,  when  a  negro 
woman  on  the  opposite  bank  earnestly  called 
on  me  to  wait  until  she  could  tell  the  "men 
folks"  to  bring  me  a  horse  —  that  the  river 
was  too  deep  and  rapid  to  wade  and  that  I 
would  "sartain  be  drowned  "  if  I  attempted  to 
cross.  I  replied  that  my  bag  and  plants  would 
ballast  me;  that  the  water  did  not  appear  to  be 
deep,  and  that  if  I  were  carried  away  I  was  a 
good  swimmer  and  would  soon  dry  in  the  sun 
shine.  But  the  cautious  old  soul  replied  that  no 
one  ever  waded  that  river  and  set  off  for  a  horse, 
saying  that  it  was  no  trouble  at  all. 

In  a  few  minutes  the  ferry  horse  came  gin 
gerly  down  the  bank  through  vines  and  weeds. 
His  long  stilt  legs  proved  him  a  natural  wader. 
He  was  white,  and  the  little  sable  negro  boy  that 
rode  him  looked  like  a  bug  on  his  back.  After 
many  a  tottering  halt  the  outward  voyage  was 
safely  made  and  I  mounted  behind  little  Nig. 
He  was  a  queer  specimen,  puffy  and  jet  as  an 
India  rubber  doll  and  his  hair  was  matted  in 
sections  like  the  wool  of  a  merino  sheep.  The 

249 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

old  horse,  overladen  with  his  black  and  white 
burden,  rocked  and  stumbled  on  his  stilt  legs 
with  fair  promises  of  a  fall.  But  all  ducking 
signs  failed  and  we  arrived  in  safety  among  the 
weeds  and  vines  of  the  rugged  bank.  A  salt  bath 
would  have  done  us  no  harm.  I  could  swim  and 
little  Afric  looked  as  if  he  might  float  like  a 
bladder. 

I  called  at  the  homestead  where  my  ferry 
man  informed  me  I  would  find t '  tollable  "  water. 
But,  like  all  the  water  of  this  section  that  I 
have  tasted,  it  was  intolerable  with  salt.  Every 
thing  about  this  old  Kentucky  home  bespoke 
plenty,  unpolished  and  unmeasured.  The  house 
was  built  in  true  Southern  style,  airy,  large, 
and  with  a  transverse  central  hall  that  looks 
like  a  railway  tunnel,  and  heavy  rough  out 
side  chimneys.  The  negro  quarters  and  other 
buildings  are  enough  in  number  for  a  village, 
altogether  an  interesting  representative  of  a 
genuine  old  Kentucky  home,  embosomed  in 
orchards,  corn  fields  and  green  wooded  hills. 

Passed  gangs  of  woodmen  engaged  in  felling 
and  hewing  the  grand  oaks  for  market.  Fruit 
very  abundant.  Magnificent  flowing  hill  scen 
ery  all  afternoon.  Walked  southeast  from 
Elizabethtown  till  wearied  and  lay  down  in  the 
bushes  by  guess. 

September  4.  The  sun  was  gilding  the  hill- 

250 


KENTUCKY  FORESTS  AND  CAVES 

tops  when  I  was  awakened  by  the  alarm  notes 
of  birds  whose  dwelling  in  a  hazel  thicket  I  had 
disturbed.  They  flitted  excitedly  close  to  my 
head,  as  if  scolding  or  asking  angry  questions, 
while  several  beautiful  plants,  strangers  to  me, 
were  looking  me  full  in  the  face.  The  first  bo 
tanical  discovery  in  bed!  This  was  one  of  the 
most  delightful  camp  grounds,  though  groped 
for  in  the  dark,  and  I  lingered  about  it  enjoying 
its  trees  and  soft  lights  and  music. 

Walked  ten  miles  of  forest.  Met  a  strange 
oak  with  willow-looking  leaves.  Entered  a 
sandy  stretch  of  black  oak  called  "  Barrens/' 
many  of  which  were  sixty  or  seventy  feet  in 
height,  and  are  said  to  have  grown  since  the 
fires  were  kept  off,  forty  years  ago.  The  farm 
ers  hereabouts  are  tall,  stout,  happy  fellows, 
fond  of  guns  and  horses.  Enjoyed  friendly  chats 
with  them.  Arrived  at  dark  in  a  village  that 
seemed  to  be  drawing  its  last  breath.  Was 
guided  to  the  " tavern"  by  a  negro  who  was  ex 
tremely  accommodating.  "No  trouble  at  all," 
he  said. 

September  5.  No  bird  or  flower  or  friendly 
tree  above  me  this  morning;  only  squalid  garret 
rubbish  and  dust.  Escaped  to  the  woods.  Came 
to  the  region  of  caves.  At  the  mouth  of  the  first 
I  discovered  I  was  surprised  to  find  ferns  which 
belonged  to  the  coolest  nooks  of  Wisconsin  and 

251 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

northward,  but  soon  observed  that  each  cave 
rim  has  a  zone  of  climate  peculiar  to  itself,  and 
it  is  always  cool.  This  cave  had  an  opening 
about  ten  feet  in  diameter,  and  twenty-five 
feet  perpendicular  depth.  A  strong  cold  wind 
issued  from  it  and  I  could  hear  the  sounds  of 
running  water.  A  long  pole  was  set  against  its 
walls  as  if  intended  for  a  ladder,  but  in  some 
places  it  was  slippery  and  smooth  as  a  mast  and 
would  test  the  climbing  powers  of  a  monkey. 
The  walls  and  rim  of  this  natural  reservoir  were 
finely  carved  and  flowered.  Bushes  leaned  over 
it  with  shading  leaves  and  beautiful  ferns  and 
mosses  were  in  rows  and  sheets  on  its  slopes  and 
shelves.  Lingered  here  a  long  happy  while, 
pressing  specimens  and  printing  this  beauty 
into  memory. 

Arrived  about  noon  at  Munfordville;  was 
soon  discovered  and  examined  by  Mr.  Mun- 
ford  himself,  a  pioneer  and  father  of  the  village. 
He  is  a  surveyor  —  has  held  all  country  offices, 
and  every  seeker  of  roads  and  lands  applies  to 
him  for  information.  He  regards  all  the  vil 
lagers  as  his  children,  and  all  strangers  who  en 
ter  Munfordville  as  his  own  visitors.  Of  course 
he  inquired  my  business,  destination,  etc.,  and 
invited  me  to  his  house. 

After  refreshing  me  with  "parrs"  he  com 
placently  covered  the  table  with  bits  of  rocks, 

252 


KENTUCKY  FORESTS  AND  CAVES 

plants,  etc.,  things  new  and  old  which  he  had 
gathered  in  his  surveying  walks  and  supposed 
to  be  full  of  scientific  interest.  He  informed 
me  that  all  scientific  men  applied  to  him  for 
information,  and  as  I  was  a  botanist,  he  either 
possessed,  or  ought  to  possess,  the  knowledge 
I  was  seeking,  and  so  I  received  long  lessons 
concerning  roots  and  herbs  for  every  mortal 
ill.  Thanking  my  benefactor  for  his  kindness, 
I  escaped  to  the  fields  and  followed  a  railroad 
along  the  base  of  a  grand  hill  ridge.  As  eve 
ning  came  on  all  the  dwellings  I  found  seemed 
to  repel  me,  and  I  could  not  muster  courage 
enough  to  ask  entertainment  at  any  of  them. 
Took  refuge  in  a  log  schoolhouse  that  stood  on 
a  hillside  beneath  stately  oaks  and  slept  on  the 
softest  looking  of  the  benches. 

September  6.  Started  at  the  earliest  bird  song 
in  hopes  of  seeing  the  great  Mammoth  Cave 
before  evening.  Overtook  an  old  negro  driv 
ing  an  ox  team.  Rode  with  him  a  few  miles 
and  had  some  interesting  chat  concerning  war, 
wild  fruits  of  the  woods,  etc.  "  Right  heah," 
said  he,  "is  where  the  Rebs  was  a-tearin'  up  the 
track,  and  they  all  a  sudden  thought  they  seed 
the  Yankees  a-comin',  obah  dem  big  hills  dar, 
and  Lo'd,  how  dey  run."  I  asked  him  if  he 
would  like  a  renewal  of  these  sad  war  times, 
when  his  flexible  face  suddenly  calmed,  and  he 

253 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

said  with  intense  earnestness,  "Oh,  Lo'd,  want 
no  mo  wa,  Lo'd  no."  Many  of  these  Kentucky 
negroes  are  shrewd  and  intelligent,  and  when 
warmed  upon  a  subject  that  interests  them,  are 
eloquent  in  no  mean  degree. 

Arrived  at  Horse  Cave,  about  ten  miles  from 
the  great  cave.  The  entrance  is  by  a  long  easy 
slope  of  several  hundred  yards.  It  seems  like  a 
noble  gateway  to  the  birthplace  of  springs  and 
fountains  and  the  dark  treasuries  of  the  min 
eral  kingdom.  This  cave  is  in  a  village  [of  the 
same  name]  which  it  supplies  with  an  abun 
dance  of  cold  water,  and  cold  air  that  issues 
from  its  fern-clad  lips.  In  hot  weather  crowds  of 
people  sit  about  it  in  the  shade  of  the  trees  that 
guard  it.  This  magnificent  fan  is  capable  of 
cooling  everybody  in  the  town  at  once. 

Those  who  live  near  lofty  mountains  may 
climb  to  cool  weather  in  a  day  or  two,  but  the 
overheated  Kentuckians  can  find  a  patch  of  cool 
climate  in  almost  every  glen  in  the  State.  The 
villager  who  accompanied  me  said  that  Horse 
Cave  had  never  been  fully  explored,  but  that  it 
was  several  miles  in  length  at  least.  He  told  me 
that  he  had  never  been  at  Mammoth  Cave  - 
that  it  was  not  worth  going  ten  miles  to  see,  as 
it  was  nothing  but  a  hole  in  the  ground,  and  I 
found  that  his  was  no  rare  case.  He  was  one 
of  the  useful,  practical  men  —  too  wise  to  waste 

254 


KENTUCKY  FORESTS  AND  CAVES 

precious  time  with  weeds,  caves,  fossils,  or  any 
thing  else  that  he  could  not  eat. 

Arrived  at  the  great  Mammoth  Cave.  I  was 
surprised  to  find  it  hi  so  complete  naturalness. 
A  large  hotel  with  fine  walks  and  gardens  is 
near  it.  But  fortunately  the  cave  has  been  un 
improved,  and  were  it  not  for  the  narrow  trail 
that  leads  down  the  glen  to  its  door,  one  would 
not  know  that  it  had  been  visited.  There  are 
house-rooms  and  halls  whose  entrances  give 
but  slight  hint  of  their  grandeur.  And  so  also 
this  magnificent  hall  in  the  mineral  kingdom  of 
Kentucky  has  a  door  comparatively  small  and 
unpromising.  One  might  pass  within  a  few 
yards  of  it  without  noticing  it.  A  strong  cool 
breeze  issues  constantly  from  it,  creating  a 
northern  climate  for  the  ferns  that  adorn  its 
rocky  front. 

I  never  before  saw  Nature's  grandeur  in  so 
abrupt  contrast  with  paltry  artificial  gardens. 
The  fashionable  hotel  grounds  are  in  exact 
parlor  taste,  with  many  a  beautiful  plant  cul 
tivated  to  deformity,  and  arranged  in  strict 
geometrical  beds,  the  whole  pretty  affair  a 
laborious  failure  side  by  side  with  Divine 
beauty.  The  trees  around  the  mouth  of  the 
cave  are  smooth  and  tall  and  bent  forward  at 
the  bottom,  then  straight  upwards.  Only 
a  butternut  seems,  by  its  angular  knotty 

255 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

branches,  to  sympathize  with  and  belong  to  the 
cave,  with  a  fine  growth  of  Cystopteris  and 
Hypnum. 

Started  for  Glasgow  Junction.  Got  belated 
in  the  hill  woods.  Inquired  my  way  at  a  farm 
house  and  was  invited  to  stay  overnight  in  a 
rare,  hearty,  hospitable  manner.  Engaged  in 
familiar  running  talk  on  politics,  war  times  and 
theology.  The  old  Kentuckian  seemed  to  take 
a  liking  to  me  and  advised  me  to  stay  in  these 
hills  until  next  spring,  assuring  me  that  I  would 
find  much  to  interest  me  in  and  about  the  Great 
Cave;  also,  that  he  was  one  of  the  school  offi 
cials  and  was  sure  that  I  could  obtain  their 
school  for  the  winter  term.  I  sincerely  thanked 
him  for  his  kind  plans,  but  pursued  my  own. 

September  7.  Left  the  hospitable  Kentucki- 
ans  with  their  sincere  good  wishes  and  bore 
away  southward  again  through  the  deep  green 
woods.  In  noble  forests  all  day.  Saw  mistletoe 
for  the  first  time.  Part  of  the  day  I  traveled 
with  a  Kentuckian  from  near  Burkesville.  He 
spoke  to  all  the  negroes  he  met  with  familiar 
kindly  greetings,  addressing  them  always  as 
"Uncles"  and  "Aunts."  All  travelers  one  meets 
on  these  roads,  white  and  black,  male  and 
female,  travel  on  horseback.  Glasgow  is  one 
of  the  few  Southern  towns  that  shows  ordinary 
American  life.  Night  with  a  well-to-do  farmer. 

256 


KENTUCKY  FORESTS  AND  CAVES 

September  8.  Deep,  green,  bossy  sea  of  wav 
ing,  flowing  hilltops.  Corn  and  cotton  and  to 
bacco  fields  scattered  here  and  there.  I  had 
imagined  that  a  cotton  field  in  flower  was 
something  magnificent.  But  cotton  is  a  coarse, 
rough,  straggling,  unhappy  looking  plant,  not 
half  as  good-looking  as  a  field  of  Irish  potatoes. 

Met  a  great  many  negroes  going  to  meeting, 
dressed  in  their  Sunday  best.  Fat,  happy  look 
ing  and  contented.  The  scenery  on  approaching 
the  Cumberland  River  becomes  still  grander. 
Burkesville,  in  beautiful  location,  is  embosomed 
in  a  glorious  array  of  verdant  flowing  hills.  The 
Cumberland  must  be  a  happy  stream.  I  think 
I  could  enjoy  traveling  with  it  in  the  midst  of 
such  beauty  all  my  life.  This  evening  I  could 
find  none  willing  to  take  me  in,  and  so  lay  down 
on  a  hillside  and  fell  asleep  muttering  praises 
to  the  happy  abounding  beauty  of  Kentucky. 

September  9.  Another  day  in  the  most  fa 
vored  province  of  bird  and  flower.  Many  rapid 
streams,  flowing  in  beautiful  flower-bordered 
canons  embosomed  in  dense  woods.  Am  seated 
on  a  grand  hill-slope  that  leans  back  against 
the  sky  like  a  picture.  Amid  the  wide  waves 
of  green  wood  there  are  spots  of  autumnal 
yellow  and  the  atmosphere,  too,  has  the  dawn- 
ings  of  autumn  in  colors  and  sounds.  The  soft 
light  of  morning  falls  upon  ripening  forests  of 

257 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

oak  and  elm,  walnut  and  hickory,  and  all  Na 
ture  is  thoughtful  and  calm.  Kentucky  is  the 
greenest,  leafiest  State  I  have  yet  seen.  The 
sea  of  soft  temperate  plant-green  is  deepest 
here. 

Comparing  volumes  of  vegetable  verdure  in 
different  countries  to  a  wedge,  the  thick  end 
would  be  in  the  forests  of  Kentucky,  the  other 
in  the  lichens  and  mosses  of  the  North.  This 
verdure  wedge  would  not  be  perfect  in  its  lines. 
From  Kentucky  it  would  maintain  its  thickness 
long  and  well  in  passing  the  level  forests  of 
Indiana  and  Canada.  From  the  maples  and 
pines  of  Canada  it  would  slope  rapidly  to  the 
bleak  Arctic  hills  with  dwarf  birches  and  alders; 
thence  it  would  thin  out  in  a  long  edge  among 
hardy  lichens  and  liverworts  and  mosses  to  the 
dwelling-places  of  everlasting  frost.  Far  the 
grandest  of  all  Kentucky  plants  are  her  noble 
oaks.  They  are  the  master  existences  of  her 
exuberant  forests.  Here  is  the  Eden,  the  para 
dise  of  oaks.  Passed  the  Kentucky  line  towards 
evening  and  obtained  food  and  shelter  from  a 
thrifty  Tennessee  farmer,  after  he  had  made 
use  of  all  the  ordinary  anti-hospitable  argu 
ments  of  cautious  comfortable  families. 

September  10.  Escaped  from  a  heap  of  un- 
cordial  kindness  to  the  generous  bosom  of  the 
woods.  After  a  few  miles  of  level  ground  in 

258 


KENTUCKY  FORESTS  AND  CAVES 

luxuriant  tangles  of  brooding  vines,  I  began  the 
ascent  of  the  Cumberland  Mountains,  the  first 
real  mountains  that  my  foot  ever  touched  or 
eyes  beheld.  The  ascent  was  by  a  nearly  regu 
lar  zigzag  slope,  mostly  covered  up  like  a  tun 
nel  by  overarching  oaks.  But  there  were  a  few 
openings  where  the  glorious  forest  road  of  Ken 
tucky  was  grandly  seen,  stretching  over  hill 
and  valley,  adjusted  to  every  slope  and  curve 
by  the  hands  of  Nature  —  the  most  sublime 
and  comprehensive  picture  that  ever  entered 
my  eyes.  Reached  the  summit  in  six  or  seven 
hours  —  a  strangely  long  period  of  up-grade 
work  to  one  accustomed  only  to  the  hillocky 
levels  of  Wisconsin  and  adjacent  states. 


CHAPTER  II 

CROSSING   THE   CUMBERLAND   MOUNTAINS 

I  HAD  climbed  but  a  short  distance  when 
I  was  overtaken  by  a  young  man  on  horse 
back,  who  soon  showed  that  he  intended  to 
rob  me  if  he  should  find  the  job  worth  while. 
After  he  had  inquired  where  I  came  from,  and 
where  I  was  going,  he  offered  to  carry  my  bag. 
I  told  him  that  it  was  so  light  that  I  did  not 
feel  it  at  all  as  a  burden;  but  he  insisted  and 
coaxed  until  I  allowed  him  to  carry  it.  As  soon 
as  he  had  gamed  possession  I  noticed  that  he 
gradually  increased  his  speed,  evidently  trying 
to  get  far  enough  ahead  of  me  to  examine  the 
contents  without  being  observed.  But  I  was 
too  good  a  walker  and  runner  for  him  to  get  far. 
At  a  turn  of  the  road,  after  trotting  his  horse 
for  about  half  an  hour,  and  when  he  thought  he 
was  out  of  sight,  I  caught  him  rummaging  my 
poor  bag.  Finding  there  only  a  comb,  brush, 
towel,  soap,  a  change  of  underclothing,  a  copy 
of  Burns'  poems,  Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  and 
a  small  New  Testament,  he  waited  for  me, 
handed  back  my  bag,  and  returned  down  the 
hill,  saying  that  he  had  forgotten  something. 

I  found  splendid  growths  of  shining-leaved 

260 


THE  CUMBERLAND  MOUNTAINS 

Ericaceae  [heathworts]  for  which  the  Alleghany 
Mountains  are  noted.  Also  ferns  of  which  Os- 
munda  dnnamomea  [Cinnamon  Fern]  is  the 
largest  and  perhaps  the  most  abundant.  Os- 
munda  regalis  [Flowering  Fern]  is  also  common 
here,  but  not  large.  In  Wood's  1  and  Gray's 
Botany  Osmunda  dnnamomea  is  said  to  be  a 
much  larger  fern  than  Osmunda  Claytoniana. 
This  I  found  to  be  true  in  Tennessee  and  south 
ward,  but  in  Indiana,  part  of  Illinois,  and  Wis 
consin  the  opposite  is  true.  Found  here  the 
beautiful,  sensitive  Schrankia,  or  sensitive 
brier.  It  is  a  long,  prickly,  leguminous  vine, 
with  dense  heads  of  jsmall,  yellow  fragrant 
flowers. 

Vines  growing  on  roadsides  receive  many  a 
tormenting  blow,  simply  because  they  give  evi 
dence  of  feeling.  Sensitive  people  are  served 
in  the  same  way.  But  the  roadside  vine  soon 
becomes  less  sensitive,  like  people  getting  used 
to  teasing  —  Nature,  in  this  instance,  making 
for  the  comfort  of  flower  creatures  the  same 
benevolent  arrangement  as  for  man.  Thus  I 
found  that  the  Schrankia  vines  growing  along 
footpaths  leading  to  a  backwoods  schoolhouse 
were  much  less  sensitive  than  those  in  the  ad- 

1  Alphonso  Wood,  Class-book  of  Botany,  with  a  Flora  of  the 
United  States  and  Canada.  The  copy  of  this  work,  carried  by 
Mr.  Muir  on  his  wanderings,  is  still  extant.  The  edition  is 
that  of  1862. 

261 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

jacent  unfrequented  woods,  having  learned  to 
pay  but  slight  attention  to  the  tingling  strokes 
they  get  from  teasing  scholars. 

It  is  startling  to  see  the  pairs  of  pinnate 
leaves  rising  quickly  out  of  the  grass  and  fold 
ing  themselves  close  in  regular  succession  from 
the  root  to  the  end  of  the  prostrate  stems,  ten 
to  twenty  feet  in  length.  How  little  we  know  as 
yet  of  the  life  of  plants  —  their  hopes  and  fears, 
pains  and  enjoyments! 

Traveled  a  few  miles  with  an  old  Tennessee 
farmer  who  was  much  excited  on  account  of  the 
news  he  had  just  heard.  "  Three  kingdoms, 
England,  Ireland  and  Russia,  have  declared 
war  agin  the  United  States.  Oh,  it's  terrible, 
terrible,"  said  he.  "This  big  war  comin'  so 
quick  after  our  own  big  fight.  Well,  it  can't  be 
helped,  and  all  I  have  to  say  is,  Amerricay  for 
ever,  but  I'd  a  heap  rather  they  did  n't  fight." 

"But  are  you  sure  the  news  is  true?"  I  in 
quired.  "Oh,  yes,  quite  sure,"  he  replied,  "for 
me  and  some  of  my  neighbors  were  down  at  the 
store  last  night,  and  Jim  Smith  can  read,  and 
he  found  out  all  about  it  in  a  newspaper." 

Passed  the  poor,  rickety,  thrice-dead  village 
of  Jamestown,  an  incredibly  dreary  place. 
Toward  the  top  of  the  Cumberland  grade,  about 
two  hours  before  sundown  I  came  to  a  log  house, 
and  as  I  had  been  warned  that  all  the  broad 

262 


THE  CUMBERLAND  MOUNTAINS 

plateau  of  the  range  for  forty  or  fifty  miles  was 
desolate,  I  began  thus  early  to  seek  a  lodging 
for  the  night.  Knocking  at  the  door,  a  motherly 
old  lady  replied  to  my  request  for  supper  and 
bed  and  breakfast,  that  I  was  welcome  to  the 
best  she  had,  provided  that  I  had  the  necessary 
change  to  pay  my  bill.  When  I  told  her  that  un 
fortunately  I  had  nothing  smaller  than  a  five 
dollar  greenback  she  said,  "Well,  I'm  sorry, 
but  cannot  afford  to  keep  you.  Not  long  ago 
ten  soldiers  came  across  from  North  Carolina, 
and  in  the  morning  they  offered  a  greenback 
that  I  could  n't  change,  and  so  I  got  nothing  for 
keeping  them,  which  I  was  ill  able  to  afford." 
"Very  well,"  I  said,  "I'm  glad  you  spoke  of 
this  beforehand,  for  I  would  rather  go  hungry 
than  impose  on  your  hospitality." 

As  I  turned  to  leave,  after  bidding  her  good 
bye,  she,  evidently  pitying  me  for  my  tired 
looks,  called  me  back  and  asked  me  if  I  would 
like  a  drink  of  milk.  This  I  gladly  accepted, 
thinking  that  perhaps  I  might  not  be  success 
ful  in  getting  any  other  nourishment  for  a  day 
or  two.  Then  I  inquired  whether  there  were  any 
more  houses  on  the  road,  nearer  than  North 
Carolina,  forty  or  fifty  miles  away.  "Yes," 
she  said,  "it 's  only  two  miles  to  the  next 
house,  but  beyond  that  there  are  no  houses 
that  I  know  of  except  empty  ones  whose 

263 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

owners  have  been  killed  or  driven  away  during 
the  war." 

Arriving  at  the  last  house,  my  knock  at  the 
door  was  answered  by  a  bright,  good-natured, 
good-looking  little  woman  who,  in  reply  to  my 
request  for  a  night's  lodging  and  food,  said, "  Oh, 
I  guess  so.  I  think  you  can  stay.  Come  in  and 
I'll  call  my  husband."  "But  I  must  first  warn 
you,"  I  said,  "that  I  have  nothing  smaller  to 
offer"  you  than  a  five  dollar  bill  for  iny  enter 
tainment.  I  don't  want  you  to  think  that  I  am 
trying  to  impose  on  your  hospitality." 

She  then  called  her  husband,  a  blacksmith, 
who  was  at  work  at  his  forge.  He  came  out, 
hammer  in  hand,  bare-breasted,  sweaty,  be 
grimed,  and  covered  with  shaggy  black  hair. 
In  reply  to  his  wife's  statement,  that  this  young 
man  wished  to  stop  overnight,  he  quickly  re 
plied,  "That's  all  right;  tell  him  to  go  into  the 
house."  He  was  turning  to  go  back  to  his  shop, 
when  his  wife  added,  "But  he  says  he  has  n't 
any  change  to  pay.  He  has  nothing  smaller 
than  a  five  dollar  bill."  Hesitating  only  a  mo 
ment,  he  turned  on  his  heel  and  said,  "Tell  him 
to  go  into  the  house.  A  man  that  comes  right 
out  like  that  beforehand  is  welcome  to  eat  my 
bread." 

When  he  came  in  after  his  hard  day's  work 
and  sat  down  to  dinner,  he  solemnly  asked  a 

264 


THE  CUMBERLAND  MOUNTAINS 

blessing  on  the  frugal  meal,  consisting  solely  of 
corn  bread  and  bacon.  Then,  looking  across 
the  table  at  me,  he  said,  "  Young  man,  what 
are  you  doing  down  here?"  I  replied  that  I 
was  looking  at  plants.  "  Plants?  What  kind  of 
plants?"  I  said,  "Oh,  all  kinds;  grass,  weeds, 
flowers,  trees,  mosses,  ferns,  —  almost  every 
thing  that  grows  is  interesting  to  me." 

"Well,  young  man,"  he  queried,  "you  mean 
to  say  that  you  are  not  employed  by  the  gov 
ernment  on  some  private  business?"  "No, "I 
said,  "I  am  not  employed  by  anyone  except 
just  myself.  I  love  all  kinds  of  plants,  and  I 
came  down  here  to  these  Southern  States  to  get 
acquainted  with  as  many  of  them  as  possible." 

"You  look  like  a  strong-minded  man,"  he  re 
plied,  "and  surely  you  are  able  to  do  something 
better  than  wander  over  the  country  and  look 
at  weeds  and  blossoms.  These  are  hard  times, 
and  real  work  is  required  of  every  man  that  is 
able.  Picking  up  blossoms  does  n't  seem  to  be 
a  man's  work  at  all  in  any  kind  of  times." 

To  this  I  replied,  "You  are  a  believer  in  the 
Bible,  are  you  not?"  "Oh,  yes."  "Well,  you 
know  Solomon  was  a  strong-minded  man,  and 
he  is  generally  believed  to  have  been  the  very 
wisest  man  the  world  ever  saw,  and  yet  he 
considered  it  was  worth  while  to  study  plants; 
not  only  to  go  and  pick  them  up  as  I  am  doing, 

265 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

but  to  study  them;  and  you  know  we  are  told 
that  he  wrote  a  book  about  plants,  not  only  of 
the  great  cedars  of  Lebanon,  but  of  little  bits  of 
things  growing  in  the  cracks  of  the  walls.1 

"  Therefore,  you  see  that  Solomon  differed 
very  much  more  from  you  than  from  me  in  this 
matter.  I '11  warrant  you  he  had  many  a  long 
ramble  in  the  mountains  of  Judea,  and  had  he 
been  a  Yankee  he  would  likely  have  visited 
every  weed  in  the  land.  And  again,  do  you  not 
remember  that  Christ  told  his  disciples  to '  con 
sider  the  lilies  how  they  grow/  and  compared 
their  beauty  with  Solomon  in  all  his  glory?  Now, 
whose  advice  am  I  to  take,  yours  or  Christ's? 
Christ  says,  '  Consider  the  lilies.'  You  say, 
1  Don't  consider  them.  It  is  n't  worth  while  for 
any  strong-minded  man.' ' 

This  evidently  satisfied  him,  and  he  acknowl 
edged  that  he  had  never  thought  of  blossoms 
in  that  way  before.  He  repeated  again  and 
again  that  I  must  be  a  very  strong-minded  man, 
and  admitted  that  no  doubt  I  was  fully  justified 
in  picking  up  blossoms.  He  then  told  me  that 
although  the  war  was  over,  walking  across  the 
Cumberland  Mountains  still  was  far  from  safe 
on  account  of  small  bands  of  guerrillas  who 

1  The  previously  mentioned  copy  of  Wood's  Botany,  used 
by  John  Muir,  quotes  on  the  titlepage  I  Kings  iv,  33:  "  He 
spake  of  trees,  from  the  cedar  of  Lebanon  even  unto  the 
hyssop  that  springeth  out  of  the  wall." 

266 


THE  CUMBERLAND  MOUNTAINS 

were  in  hiding  along  the  roads,  and  earnestly 
entreated  me  to  turn  back  and  not  to  think  of 
walking  so  far  as  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  until  the 
country  became  quiet  and  orderly  once  more. 

I  replied  that  I  had  no  fear,  that  I  had  but 
very  little  to  lose,  and  that  nobody  was  likely  to 
think  it  worth  while  to  rob  me;  that,  anyhow, 
I  always  had  good  luck.  In  the  morning  he 
repeated  the  warning  and  entreated  me  to  turn 
back,  which  never  for  a  moment  interfered 
with  my  resolution  to  pursue  my  glorious 
walk. 

September  11.  Long  stretch  of  level  sand 
stone  plateau,  lightly  furrowed  and  dimpled 
with  shallow  groove-like  valleys  and  hills.  The 
trees  are  mostly  oaks,  planted  wide  apart  like 
those  in  the  Wisconsin  woods.  A  good  many 
pine  trees  here  and  there,  forty  to  eighty  feet 
high,  and  most  of  the  ground  is  covered  with 
showy  flowers.  Poly  galas  [milkworts],  soli- 
dagoes  [goldenrods],  and  asters  were  especially 
abundant.  I  came  to  a  cool  clear  brook  every 
half  mile  or  so,  their  banks  planted  with  Os- 
munda  regaliSj  Osmunda  cinnamomea,  and  hand 
some  sedges.  The  few  larger  streams  were 
fringed  with  laurels  and  azaleas.  Large  areas 
beneath  the  trees  are  covered  with  formidable 
green  briers  and  brambles,  armed  with  hooked 
claws,  and  almost  impenetrable.  Houses  are 

267. 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

far  apart  and  uninhabited,  orchards  and  fences 
in  ruins  —  sad  marks  of  war. 

About  noon  my  road  became  dim  and  at 
last  vanished  among  desolate  fields.  Lost  and 
hungry,  I  knew  my  direction  but  could  not  keep 
it  on  account  of  the  briers.  My  path  was  indeed 
strewn  with  flowers,  but  as  thorny,  also,  as  mor 
tal  ever  trod.  In  trying  to  force  a  way  through 
these  cat-plants  one  is  not  simply  clawed  and 
pricked  through  all  one's  clothing,  but  caught 
and  held  fast.  The  toothed  arching  branches 
come  down  over  and  above  you  like  cruel  liv 
ing  arms,  and  the  more  you  struggle  the  more 
desperately  you  are  entangled,  and  your 
wounds  deepened  and  multiplied.  The  South 
has  plant  fly-catchers.  It  also  has  plant  man- 
catchers. 

After  a  great  deal  of  defensive  fighting  and 
struggling  I  escaped  to  a  road  and  a  house,  but 
failed  to  find  food  or  shelter.  Towards  sun 
down,  as  I  was  walking  rapidly  along  a  straight 
stretch  hi  the  road,  I  suddenly  came  in  sight  of 
ten  mounted  men  riding  abreast.  They  un 
doubtedly  had  seen  me  before  I  discovered 
them,  for  they  had  stopped  their  horses  and 
were  evidently  watching  me.  I  saw  at  once  that 
it  was  useless  to  attempt  to  avoid  them,  for  the 
ground  thereabout  was  quite  open.  I  knew 
that  there  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  face  them 

268 


THE  CUMBERLAND  MOUNTAINS 

fearlessly,  without  showing  the  slightest  sus 
picion  of  foul  play.  Therefore,  without  halting 
even  for  a  moment,  I  advanced  rapidly  with  long 
strides  as  though  I  intended  to  walk  through 
the  midst  of  them.  When  I  got  within  a  rod  or 
so  I  looked  up  in  their  faces  and  smilingly  bade 
them  "  Howdy."  Stopping  never  an  instant,  I 
turned  to  one  side  and  walked  around  them  to 
get  on  the  road  again,  and  kept  on  without  ven 
turing  to  look  back  or  to  betray  the  slightest 
fear  of  being  robbed. 

After  I  had  gone  about  one  hundred  or  one 
hundred  and  fifty  yards,  I  ventured  a  quick 
glance  back,  without  stopping,  and  saw  in  this 
flash  of  an  eye  that  all  the  ten  had  turned  their 
horses  toward  me  and  were  evidently  talking 
about  me;  supposedly,  with  reference  to  what 
my  object  was,  where  I  was  going,  and  whether 
it  would  be  worth  while  to  rob  me.  They  all  were 
mounted  on  rather  scrawny  horses,  and  all 
wore  long  hair  hanging  down  on  their  shoul 
ders.  Evidently  they  belonged  to  the  most  irre 
claimable  of  the  guerrilla  bands  who,  long  accus 
tomed  to  plunder,  deplored  the  coming  of  peace. 
I  was  not  followed,  however,  probably  because 
the  plants  projecting  from  my  plant  press  made 
them  believe  that  I  was  a  poor  herb  doctor,  a 
common  occupation  in  these  mountain  regions. 

About  dark  I  discovered,  a  little  off  the  road, 

269 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

another  house,  inhabited  by  negroes,  where  I 
succeeded  in  obtaining  a  much  needed  meal  of 
string  beans,  buttermilk,  and  corn  bread.  At 
the  table  I  was  seated  in  a  bottomless  chair, 
and  as  I  became  sore  and  heavy  I  sank  deeper 
and  deeper,  pressing  my  knees  against  my 
breast,  and  my  mouth  settled  to  the  level  of  my 
plate.  But  wild  hunger  cares  for  none  of  these 
things,  and  my  curiously  compressed  position 
prevented  the  too  free  indulgence  of  boisterous 
appetite.  Of  course,  I  was  compelled  to  sleep 
with  the  trees  in  the  one  great  bedroom  of  the 
open  night. 

September  12.  Awoke  drenched  with  moun 
tain  mist,  which  made  a  grand  show,  as  it 
moved  away  before  the  hot  sun.  Passed  Mont 
gomery,  a  shabby  village  at  the  head  of  the 
east  slope  of  the  Cumberland  Mountains.  Ob 
tained  breakfast  in  a  clean  house  and  began  the 
descent  of  the  mountains.  Obtained  fine  views 
of  a  wide,  open  country,  and  distant  flanking 
ridges  and  spurs.  Crossed  a  wide  cool  stream 
[Emory  River],  a  branch  of  the  Clinch  River. 
There  is  nothing  more  eloquent  in  Nature  than 
a  mountain  stream,  and  this  is  the  first  I  ever 
saw.  Its  banks  are  luxuriantly  peopled  with 
rare  and  lovely  flowers,  and  overarching  trees, 
making  one  of  Nature's  coolest  and  most  hos 
pitable  places.  Every  tree,  every  flower,  every 

270 


THE  CUMBERLAND  MOUNTAINS 

ripple  and  eddy  of  this  lovely  stream  seemed 
solemnly  to  feel  the  presence  of  the  great  Crea 
tor.  Lingered  in  this  sanctuary  a  long  time, 
thanking  the  Lord  with  all  my  heart  for  his 
goodness  in  allowing  me  to  enter  and  enjoy  it. 
Discovered  two  ferns,  Dicksonia  and  a  small 
matted  polypod  on  trees,  common  farther 
south.  Also  a  species  of  magnolia  with  very 
large  leaves  and  scarlet  conical  fruit.  Near  this 
stream  I  spent  some  joyous  time  in  a  grand 
rock-dwelling  full  of  mosses,  birds,  and  flowers. 
Most  heavenly  place  I  ever  entered.  The  long 
narrow  valleys  of  the  mountainside,  all  well 
watered  and  nobly  adorned  with  oaks,  mag 
nolias,  laurels,  azaleas,  asters,  ferns,  Hypnum 
mosses,  Madotheca  [Scale-mosses],  etc.  Also 
towering  clumps  of  beautiful  hemlocks.  The 
hemlock,  judging  from  the  common  species 
of  Canada,  I  regarded  as  the  least  noble  of  the 
conifers.  But  those  of  the  eastern  valleys  of  the 
Cumberland  Mountains  are  as  perfect  in  form 
and  regal  in  port  as  the  pines  themselves.  The 
latter  abundant.  Obtained  fine  glimpses  from 
open  places  as  I  descended  to  the  great  valley 
between  these  mountains  and  the  Unaka  Moun 
tains  on  the  state  line.  Forded  the  Clinch,  a 
beautiful  clear  stream  that  knows  many  of  the 
dearest  mountain  retreats  that  ever  heard  the 
music  of  running  water.  Reached  Kingston 

271 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

before  dark.  Sent  back  my  plant  collections  by 
express  to  my  brother  in  Wisconsin. 

September  13.  Walked  all  day  across  small 
parallel  valleys  that  flute  the  surface  of  the  one 
wide  valley.  These  flutings  appear  to  have 
been  formed  by  lateral  pressure,  are  fertile,  and 
contain  some  fine  forms,  though  the  seal  of  war 
is  on  all  things.  The  roads  never  seem  to  pro 
ceed  with  any  fixed  purpose,  but  wander  as  if 
lost.  In  seeking  the  way  to  Philadelphia  [in 
Loudon  County,  Tennessee],  I  was  told  by  a 
buxom  Tennessee  "gal"  that  over  the  hills  was 
much  the  nearer  way,  that  she  always  went 
that  way,  and  that  surely  I  could  travel  it. 

I  started  over  the  flint-ridges,  but  soon 
reached  a  set  of  enchanted  little  valleys  among 
which,  no  matter  how  or  in  what  direction  I 
traveled,  I  could  not  get  a  foot  nearer  to  Phila 
delphia.  At  last,  consulting  my  map  and  com 
pass,  I  neglected  all  directions  and  finally 
reached  the  house  of  a  negro  driver,  with  whom 
I  put  up  for  the  night.  Received  a  good  deal 
of  knowledge  which  may  be  of  use  should  I 
ever  be  a  negro  teamster. 

September  14-  Philadelphia  is  a  very  filthy 
village  in  a  beautiful  situation.  More  or  less  of 
pine.  Black  oak  most  abundant.  Polypodium 
hexagonopterum  and  Aspidium  acrostichoides 
[Christmas  Fern]  most  abundant  of  ferns  and 

272 


THE  CUMBERLAND  MOUNTAINS 

most  generally  distributed.  Osmunda  claytoni- 
ana  rare,  not  in  fruit,  small.  Dicksonia  abun 
dant,  after  leaving  the  Cumberland  Mountains. 
Asplenium  ebeneum  [Ebony  Spleenwort]  quite 
common  in  Tennessee  and  many  parts  of  Ken 
tucky.  Cystopteris  [Bladder  Fern],  and  Asple 
nium  filix-foemina  not  common  through  the 
same  range.  Pteris  aquilina  [Common  Brake] 
abundant,  but  small. 

Walked  through  many  a  leafy  valley,  shady 
grove,  and  cool  brooklet.  Reached  Madison- 
ville,  a  brisk  village.  Came  in  full  view  of  the 
Unaka  Mountains,  a  magnificent  sight.  Stayed 
overnight  with  a  pleasant  young  farmer. 

September  15.  Most  glorious  billowy  moun 
tain  scenery.  Made  many  a  halt  at  open  places 
to  take  breath  and  to  admire.  The  road,  in 
many  places  cut  into  the  rock,  goes  winding 
about  among  the  knobs  and  gorges.  Dense 
growth  of  asters,  liatris,1  and  grapevines. 

Reached  a  house  before  night,  and  asked 
leave  to  stop.  "Well,  you're  welcome  to  stop," 
said  the  mountaineer,  "if  you  think  you  can 

1  Wood's  Botany,  edition  of  1862,  furnishes  the  following 
interesting  comment  on  Liatris  odoratissima  (Willd.),  popu 
larly  known  as  Vanilla  Plant  or  Deer's  Tongue:  "The  fleshy 
leaves  exhale  a  rich  fragrance  even  for  years  after  they  are 
dry,  and  are  therefore  by  the  southern  planters  largely  mixed 
with  their  cured  tobacco,  to  impart  its  fragrance  to  that 
nauseous  weed." 

273 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

live  till  morning  on  what  I  have  to  live  on  all 
the  time."  Found  the  old  gentleman  very  com 
municative.  Was  favored  with  long  "bar" 
stories,  deer  hunts,  etc.,  and  in  the  morning 
was  pressed  to  stay  a  day  or  two. 

September  16.  "I  will  take  you,"  said  he, 
"to  the  highest  ridge  in  the  country,  where 
you  can  see  both  ways.  You  will  have  a  view 
of  all  the  world  on  one  side  of  the  mountains 
and  all  creation  on  the  other.  Besides,  you, 
who  are  traveling  for  curiosity  and  wonder, 
ought  to  see  our  gold  mines."  I  agreed  to  stay 
and  went  to  the  mines.  Gold  is  found  in  small 
quantities  throughout  the  Alleghanies,  and 
many  farmers  work  at  mining  a  few  weeks  or 
months  every  year  when  their  time  is  not  more 
valuable  for  other  pursuits.  In  this  neighbor 
hood  miners  are  earning  from  half  a  dollar  to 
two  dollars  a  day.  There  are  several  large 
quartz  mills  not  far  from  here.  Common  labor 
is  worth  ten  dollars  a  month. 

September  17.  Spent  the  day  in  botanizing, 
blacksmithing,  and  examining  a  grist  mill. 
Grist  mills,  in  the  less  settled  parts  of  Tennes 
see  and  North  Carolina,  are  remarkably  simple 
affairs.  A  small  stone,  that  a  man  might  carry 
under  his  arm,  is  fastened  to  the  vertical  shaft 
of  a  little  home-made,  boyish  looking,  back- 
action  water-wheel,  which,  with  a  hopper  and 

274 


THE  CUMBERLAND  MOUNTAINS 

a  box  to  receive  the  meal,  is  the  whole  affair. 
The  walls  of  the  mill  are  of  undressed  poles  cut 
from  seedling  trees  and  there  is  no  floor,  as 
lumber  is  dear.  No  dam  is  built.  The  water  is 
conveyed  along  some  hillside  until  sufficient  fall 
is  obtained,  a  thing  easily  done  in  the  moun 
tains. 

On  Sundays  you  may  see  wild,  unshorn,  un 
combed  men  coming  out  of  the  woods,  each 
with  a  bag  of  corn  on  his  back.  From  a  peck  to 
a  bushel  is  a  common  grist.  They  go  to  the  mill 
along  verdant  footpaths,  winding  up  and  down 
over  hill  and  valley,  and  crossing  many  a  rho 
dodendron  glen.  The  flowers  and  shining  leaves 
brush  against  their  shoulders  and  knees,  occa 
sionally  knocking  off  their  coon-skin  caps.  The 
first  arrived  throws  his  corn  into  the  hopper, 
turns  on  the  water,  and  goes  to  the  house. 
After  chatting  and  smoking  he  returns  to  see 
if  his  grist  is  done.  Should  the  stones  run 
empty  for  an  hour  or  two,  it  does  no  harm. 

This  is  a  fair  average  in  equipment  and  ca 
pacity  of  a  score  of  mills  that  I  saw  in  Tennes 
see.  This  one  was  built  by  John  Vohn,  who 
claimed  that  he  could  make  it  grind  twenty 
bushels  a  day.  But  since  it  fell  into  other  hands 
it  can  be  made  to  grind  only  ten  per  day.  All 
the  machines  of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  are 
far  behind  the  age.  There  is  scarce  a  trace  of 

275 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

that  restless  spirit  of  speculation  and  inven 
tion  so  characteristic  of  the  North.  But  one 
way  of  doing  things  obtains  here,  as  if  laws  had 
been  passed  making  attempts  at  improvement 
a  crime.  Spinning  and  weaving  are  done  in 
every  one  of  these  mountain  cabins  wherever 
the  least  pretensions  are  made  to  thrift  and 
economy.  The  practice  of  these  ancient  arts 
they  deem  marks  of  advancement  rather  than 
of  backwardness.  " There's  a  place  back 
heah,"  said  my  worthy  entertainer,  "whar 
there's  a  mill-house,  an'  a  store-house,  an'  a 
still-house,  an'  a  spring-house,  an'  a  blacksmith 
shop  —  all  in  the  same  yard !  Cows  too,  an' 
heaps  of  big  gals  a-milkin'  them." 
'  This  is  the  most  primitive  country  I  have 
seen,  primitive  in  everything.  The  remotest 
hidden  parts  of.  Wisconsin  are  far  in  advance  of 
the  mountain  regions  of  Tennessee  and  North 
Carolina.  But  my  host  speaks  of  the  "old- 
fashioned  unenlightened  times,"  like  a  philos 
opher  in  the  best  light  of  civilization.  "I  believe 
in  Providence,"  said  he.  "Our  fathers  came 
into  these  valleys,  got  the  richest  of  them,  and 
skimmed  off  the  cream  of  the  soil.  The  worn- 
out  ground  won't  yield  no  roastin'  ears  now. 
But  the  Lord  foresaw  this  state  of  affairs,  and 
prepared  something  else  for  us.  And  what  is  it? 
Why,  He  meant  us  to  bust  open  these  copper 

276 


THE  CUMBERLAND  MOUNTAINS 

mines  and  gold  mines,  so  that  we  may  have 
money  to  buy  the  corn  that  we  cannot  raise." 
A  most  profound  observation. 

September  18.  Up  the  mountain  on  the  state 
line.  The  scenery  is  far  grander  than  any  I 
ever  before  beheld.  The  view  extends  from  the 
Cumberland  Mountains  on  the  north  far  into 
Georgia  and  North  Carolina  to  the  south,  an 
area  of  about  five  thousand  square  miles.  Such 
an  ocean  of  wooded,  waving,  swelling  moun 
tain  beauty  and  grandeur  is  not  to  be  described. 
Countless  forest-clad  hills,  side  by  side  in  rows 
and  groups,  seemed  to  be  enjoying  the  rich 
sunshine  and  remaining  motionless  only  be 
cause  they  were  so  eagerly  absorbing  it.  All 
were  united  by  curves  and  slopes  of  inimitable 
softness  and  beauty.  Oh,  these  forest  gardens 
of  our  Father!  What  perfection,  what  divinity, 
in  then-  architecture!  What  simplicity  and 
mysterious  complexity  of  detail!  Who  shall 
read  the  teaching  of  these  sylvan  pages,  the 
glad  brotherhood  of  rills  that  sing  in  the  val 
leys,  and  all  the  happy  creatures  that  dwell  in 
them  under  the  tender  keeping  of  a  Father's 
care? 

September  19.  Received  another  solemn  warn 
ing  of  dangers  on  my  way  through  the  moun 
tains.  Was  told  by  my  worthy  entertainer  of  a 
wondrous  gap  in  the  mountains  which  he  ad- 

277 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

vised  me  to  see.  "It  is  called  Track  Gap,"  said 
he,  "from  the  great  number  of  tracks  in  the 
rocks  —  bird  tracks,  bar  tracks,  hoss  tracks, 
men  tracks,  all  in  the  solid  rock  as  if  it  had 
been  mud."  Bidding  farewell  to  my  worthy 
mountaineer  and  all  his  comfortable  wonders, 
I  pursued  my  way  to  the  south. 

As  I  was  leaving,  he  repeated  the  warnings  of 
danger  ahead,  saying  that  there  were  a  good 
many  people  living  like  wild  beasts  on  whatever 
they  could  steal,  and  that  murders  were  some 
times  committed  for  four  or  five  dollars,  and  even 
less.  While  stopping  with  him  I  noticed  that 
a  man  came  regularly  after  dark  to  the  house  for 
his  supper.  He  was  armed  with  a  gun,  a  pistol, 
and  a  long  knife.  My  host  told  me  that  this 
man  was  at  feud  with  one  of  his  neighbors,  and 
that  they  were  prepared  to  shoot  one  another  on 
sight.  That  neither  of  them  could  do  any  regu 
lar  work  or  sleep  in  the  same  place  two  nights 
in  succession.  That  they  visited  houses  only 
for  food,  and  as  soon  as  the  one  that  I  saw  had 
got  his  supper  he  went  out  and  slept  in  the 
woods,  without  of  course  making  a  fire.  His 
enemy  did  the  same. 

My  entertainer  told  me  that  he  was  trying 
to  make  peace  between  these  two  men,  because 
they  both  were  good  men,  and  if  they  would 
agree  to  stop  their  quarrel,  they  could  then 

278 


THE  CUMBERLAND  MOUNTAINS 

both  go  to  work.  Most  of  the  food  in  this  house 
was  coffee  without  sugar,  corn  bread,  and  some 
times  bacon.  But  the  coffee  was  the  greatest 
luxury  which  these  people  knew.  The  only 
way  of  obtaining  it  was  by  selling  skins,  or,  in 
particular,  "sang,"  that  is  ginseng,1  which 
found  a  market  in  far-off  China. 

My  path  all  to-day  led  me  along  the  leafy 
banks  of  the  Hiwassee,2  a  most  impressive 
mountain  river.  Its  channel  is  very  rough,  as 
it  crosses  the  edges  of  upturned  rock  strata, 
some  of  them  standing  at  right  angles,  or 
glancing  off  obliquely  to  right  and  left.  Thus  a 
multitude  of  short,  resounding  cataracts  are 
produced,  and  the  river  is  restrained  from  the 
headlong  speed  due  to  its  volume  and  the  in 
clination  of  its  bed. 

All  the  larger  streams  of  uncultivated  coun 
tries  are  mysteriously  charming  and  beauti 
ful,  whether  flowing  in  mountains  or  through 
swamps  and  plains.  Their  channels  are  inter 
estingly  sculptured,  far  more  so  than  the  grand 
est  architectural  works  of  man.  The  finest  of 

1  Muir's  journal  contains  the  following  additional  note: 
"M.  County  produces  $5000  worth  a  year  of  ginseng  root, 
valued  at  seventy  cents  a  pound.  Under  the  law  it  is  not  al 
lowed  to  be  gathered  until  the  first  of  September." 

2  In  his  journal  Muir  spells  the  name  "Hiawassee,"  a 
form  which  occurs  on  many  of  the  older  maps.    The  name 
probably  is  derived  from  the  Cherokee  Indian  "  Ayuhwasi," 
a  name  applied  to  several  of  their  former  settlements. 

279 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

the  forests  are  usually  found  along  their  banks, 
and  in  the  multitude  of  falls  and  rapids  the 
wilderness  finds  a  voice.  Such  a  river  is  the 
Hiwassee,  with  its  surface  broken  to  a  thou 
sand  sparkling  gems,  and  its  forest  walls  vine- 
draped  and  flowery  as  Eden.  And  how  fine  the 
songs  it  sings! 

In  Murphy  [North  Carolina]  I  was  hailed 
by  the  sheriff  who  could  not  determine  by  my 
colors  and  rigging  to  what  country  or  craft  I 
belonged.  Since  the  war,  every  other  stranger 
in  these  lonely  parts  is  supposed  to  be  a  crimi 
nal,  and  all  are  objects  of  curiosity  or  appre 
hensive  concern.  After  a  few  minutes'  conver 
sation  with  this  chief  man  of  Murphy  I  was 
pronounced  harmless,  and  invited  to  his  house, 
where  for  the  first  tune  since  leaving  home  I 
found  a  house  decked  with  flowers  and  vines, 
clean  within  and  without,  and  stamped  with 
the  comforts  of  culture  and  refinement  in  all 
its  arrangements.  Striking  contrast  to  the  un 
couth  transitionist  establishments  from  the 
wigwams  of  savages  to  the  clumsy  but  clean 
log  castle  of  the  thrifty  pioneer. 

September  20.  All  day  among  the  groves  and 
gorges  of  Murphy  with  Mr.  Beale.  Was  shown 
the  site  of  Camp  Butler,  where  General  Scott 
had  his  headquarters  when  he  removed  the 
Cherokee  Indians  to  a  new  home  in  the  West. 

280 


THE  CUMBERLAND  MOUNTAINS 

Found  a  number  of  rare  and  strange  plants  on 
the  rocky  banks  of  the  river  Hiwassee.  In  the 
afternoon,  from  the  summit  of  a  commanding 
ridge,  I  obtained  a  magnificent  view  of  blue, 
softly  curved  mountain  scenery.  Among  the 
trees  I  saw  Ilex  [Holly]  for  the  first  time.  Mr. 
Beale  informed  me  that  the  paleness  of  most 
of  the  women  in  his  neighborhood,  and  the 
mountains  in  general  hereabouts,  was  caused 
chiefly  by  smoking  and  by  what  is  called  "  dip 
ping."  I  had  never  even  heard  of  dipping.  The 
term  simply  describes  the  application  of  snuff 
to  the  gum  by  means  of  a  small  swab. 

September  21.  Most  luxuriant  forest.  Many 
brooks  running  across  the  road.  Blairsville 
[Georgia],  which  I  passed  in  the  forenoon, 
seems  a  shapeless  and  insignificant  village,  but 
grandly  encircled  with  banded  hills.  At  night 
I  was  cordially  received  by  a  farmer  whose 
wife,  though  smart  and  neat  in  her  appearance, 
was  an  inveterate  smoker. 

September  22.  Hills  becoming  small,  sparsely 
covered  with  soil.  They  are  called  "knob 
land"  and  are  cultivated,  or  scratched,  with  a 
kind  of  one-tooth  cultivator.  Every  rain  robs 
them  of  their  fertility,  while  the  bottoms  are  of 
course  correspondingly  enriched.  About  noon  I 
reached  the  last  mountain  summit  on  my  way  to 
the  sea.  It  is  called  the  Blue  Ridge,  and  before 

281 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

it  lies  a  prospect  very  different  from  any  I  had 
passed,  namely,  a  vast  uniform  expanse  of  dark 
pine  woods,  extending  to  the  sea;  an  impressive 
view  at  any  time  and  under  any  circumstances, 
but  particularly  so  to  one  emerging  from  the 
mountains. 

Traveled  in  the  wake  of  three  poor  but  merry 
mountaineers — an  old  woman,  a  young  woman, 
and  a  young  man  —  who  sat,  leaned,  and  lay 
in  the  box  of  a  shackly  wagon  that  seemed  to 
be  held  together  by  spiritualism,  and  was  kept 
in  agitation  by  a  very  large  and  a  very  small 
mule.  In  going  down  hill  the  looseness  of  the 
harness  and  the  joints  of  the  wagon  allowed  the 
mules  to  back  nearly  out  of  sight  beneath  the 
box,  and  the  three  who  occupied  it  were  slid 
against  the  front  boards  in  a  heap  over  the 
mules'  ears.  Before  they  could  unravel  their 
limbs  from  this  unmannerly  and  impolite  dis 
order,  a  new  ridge  in  the  road  frequently  tilted 
them  with  a  swish  and  a  bump  against  the  back 
boards  in  a  mixing  that  was  still  more  grotesque. 

I  expected  to  see  man,  women,  and  mules 
mingled  in  piebald  ruin  at  the  bottom  of  some 
rocky  hollow,  but  they  seemed  to  have  full 
confidence  in  the  back  board  and  front  board 
of  the  wagon-box.  So  they  continued  to  slide 
comfortably  up  and  down,  from  end  to  end,  in 
slippery  obedience  to  the  law  of  gravitation,  as 

282 


THE  CUMBERLAND  MOUNTAINS 

the  grades  demanded.  Where  the  jolting  was 
moderate,  they  engaged  in  conversation  on 
love,  marriage,  and  camp-meeting,  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  country.  The  old  lady, 
through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  the  transporta 
tion,  held  a  bouquet  of  French  marigolds. 

The  hillsides  hereabouts  were  bearing  a  fine 
harvest  of  asters.  Reached  Mount  Yonah  in 
the  evening.  Had  a  long  conversation  with  an 
old  Methodist  slaveholder  and  mine  owner. 
Was  hospitably  refreshed  with  a  drink  of  fine 
cider. 


CHAPTER  III 

THROUGH  THE  RIVER  COUNTRY   OF   GEORGIA 

September  23.  Am  now  fairly  out  of  the 
mountains.  Thus  far  the  climate  has  not 
changed  in  any  marked  degree,  the  decrease 
in  latitude  being  balanced  by  the  increase  in 
altitude.  These  mountains  are  highways  on 
which  northern  plants  may  extend  their  colo 
nies  southward.  The  plants  of  the  North  and 
of  the  South  have  many  minor  places  of  meet 
ing  along  the  way  I  have  traveled:  but  it  is 
here  on  the  southern  slope  of  the  Alleghanies 
that  the  greatest  number  of  hardy,  enterpris 
ing  representatives  of  the  two  climates  are 
assembled. 

Passed  the  comfortable,  finely  shaded  little 
town  of  Gainesville.  The  Chattahoochee  River 
is  richly  embanked  with  massive,  bossy,  dark 
green  water  oaks,  and  wreathed  with  a  dense 
growth  of  muscadine  grapevines,  whose  or 
nate  foliage,  so  well  adapted  to  bank  embroid 
ery,  was  enriched  with  other  interweaving  spe 
cies  of  vines  and  brightly  colored  flowers.  This 
is  the  first  truly  southern  stream  I  have  met. 

At  night  I  reached  the  home  of  a  young 
man  with  whom  I  had  worked  in  Indiana,  Mr. 

284 


RIVER  COUNTRY  OF  GEORGIA 

Prater.  He  was  down  here  on  a  visit  to  his 
father  and  mother.  This  was  a  plain  back 
woods  family,  living  out  of  sight  among  knobby 
timbered  hillocks  not  far  from  the  river.  The 
evening  was  passed  in  mixed  conversation  on 
southern  and  northern  generalities. 

September  24.  Spent  this  day  with  Mr.  Pra 
ter,  sailing  on  the  Chattahoochee,  feasting  on 
grapes  that  had  dropped  from  the  overhanging 
vines.  This  remarkable  species  of  wild  grape 
has  a  stout  stem,  sometimes  five  or  six  inches 
in  diameter,  smooth  bark  and  hard  wood,  quite 
unlike  any  other  wild  or  cultivated  grapevine 
that  I  have  seen.  The  grapes  are  very  large, 
some  of  them  nearly  an  inch  in  diameter, 
globular  and  fine-flavored.  Usually  there  are 
but  three  or  four  berries  in  a  cluster,  and  when 
mature  they  drop  off  instead  of  decaying  on 
the  vine.  Those  which  fall  into  the  river  are 
often  found  in  large  quantities  in  the  eddies 
along  the  bank,  where  they  are  collected  by 
men  in  boats  and  sometimes  made  into  wine. 
I  think  another  name  for  this  grape  is  the 
Scuppernong,1  though  called  "  muscadine " 
here. 

1  The  old  Indian  name  for  the  southern  species  of  fox- 
grape,  Vitis  rotundifolia,  which  Muir  describes  here.  Wood's 
Botany  listed  it  as  Vitis  vulpina  L.  and  remarks,  "The  va 
riety  called  "Scuppernong"  is  quite  common  in  southern 
gardens." 

285 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

Besides  sailing  on  the  river,  we  had  a  long 
walk  among  the  plant  bowers  and  tangles  of 
the  Chattahoochee  bottom  lands. 

September  25.  Bade  good-bye  to  this  friendly 
family.  Mr.  Prater  accompanied  me  a  short 
distance  from  the  house  and  warned  me  over 
and  over  again  to  be  on  the  outlook  for  rattle 
snakes.  They  are  now  leaving  the  damp  low 
lands,  he  told  me,  so  that  the  danger  is  much 
greater  because  they  are  on  their  travels.  Thus 
warned,  I  set  out  for  Savannah,  but  got  lost 
in  the  vine-fenced  hills  and  hollows  of  the  river 
bottom.  Was  unable  to  find  the  ford  to  which 
I  had  been  directed  by  Mr.  Prater. 

I  then  determined  to  push  on  southward 
regardless  of  roads  and  fords.  After  repeated 
failures  I  succeeded  in  finding  a  place  on  the 
river  bank  where  I  could  force  my  way  into  the 
stream  through  the  vine-tangles.  I  succeeded 
in  crossing  the  river  by  wading  and  swimming, 
careless  of  wetting,  knowing  that  I  would  soon 
diy  in  the  hot  sunshine. 

Out  near  the  middle  of  the  river  I  found 
great  difficulty  in  resisting  the  rapid  current. 
Though  I  braced  myself  with  a  stout  stick,  I 
was  at  length  carried  away  in  spite  of  all  my 
efforts.  But  I  succeeded  in  swimming  to  the 
shallows  on  the  farther  side,  luckily  caught 
hold  of  a  rock,  and  after  a  rest  swam  and  waded 

286 


RIVER  COUNTRY  OF  GEORGIA 

ashore.  Dragging  myself  up  the  steep  bank  by 
the  overhanging  vines,  I  spread  out  myself,  my 
paper  money,  and  my  plants  to  dry. 

Debated  with  myself  whether  to  proceed 
down  the  river  valley  until  I  could  buy  a  boat, 
or  lumber  to  make  one,  for  a  sail  instead  of  a 
march  through  Georgia.  I  was  intoxicated 
with  the  beauty  of  these  glorious  river  banks, 
which  I  fancied  might  increase  in  grandeur  as 
I  approached  the  sea.  But  I  finally  concluded 
that  such  a  pleasure  sail  would  be  less  profit 
able  than  a  walk,  and  so  sauntered  on  south 
ward  as  soon*  as  I  was  dry.  Rattlesnakes 
abundant.  Lodged  at  a  farmhouse.  Found  a 
few  tropical  plants  in  the  garden. 

Cotton  is  the  principal  crop  hereabouts,  and 
picking  is  now  going  on  merrily.  Only  the  lower 
bolls  are  now  ripe.  Those  higher  on  the  plants 
are  green  and  unopened.  Higher  still,  there 
are  buds  and  flowers,  some  of  which,  if  the 
plants  be  thrifty  and  the  season  favorable, 
will  continue  to  produce  ripe  bolls  until 
January. 

The  negroes  are  easy-going  and  merry,  mak 
ing  a  great  deal  of  noise  and  doing  little  work. 
One  energetic  white  man,  working  with  a  will, 
would  easily  pick  as  much  cotton  as  half  a 
dozen  Sambos  and  Sallies.  The  forest  here  is 
almost  entirely  made  up  of  dun-green,  knotty, 

287 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

sparsely  planted  pines.  The  soil  is  mostly  white, 
fine-grained  sand. 

September  26.  Reached  Athens  in  the  after 
noon,  a  remarkably  beautiful  and  aristocratic 
town,  containing  many  classic  and  magnificent 
mansions  of  wealthy  planters,  who  formerly 
owned  large  negro-stocked  plantations  in  the 
best  cotton  and  sugar  regions  farther  south. 
Unmistakable  marks  of  culture  and  refinement, 
as  well  as  wealth,  were  everywhere  apparent. 
This  is  the  most  beautiful  town  I  have  seen  on 
the  journey,  so  far,  and  the  only  one  in  the 
South  that  I  would  like  to  revisit. 

The  negroes  here  have  been  well  trained  and 
are  extremely  polite.  When  they  come  in  sight 
of  a  white  man  on  the  road,  off  go  their  hats, 
even  at  a  distance  of  forty  or  fifty  yards, 
and  they  walk  bare-headed  until  he  is  out  of 
sight. 

September  27.  Long  zigzag  walk  amid  the 
old  plantations,  a  few  of  which  are  still  cul 
tivated  in  the  old  way  by  the  same  negroes 
that  worked  them  before  the  war,  and  who 
still  occupy  their  former  "  quarters."  They  are 
now  paid  seven  to  ten  dollars  a  month. 

The  weather  is  very  hot  on  these  sandy, 
lightly  shaded,  lowland  levels.  When  very 
thirsty  I  discovered  a  beautiful  spring  in  a 
sandstone  basin  overhung  with  shady  bushes 

288 


RIVER  COUNTRY  OF  GEORGIA 

and  vines,  where  I  enjoyed  to  the  utmost  the 
blessing  of  pure  cold  water.  Discovered  here 
a  fine  southern  fern,  some  new  grasses,  etc. 
Fancied  that  I  might  have  been  directed  here 
by  Providence,  while  fainting  with  thirst.  It 
is  not  often  hereabouts  that  the  joys  of  cool 
water,  cool  shade,  and  rare  plants  are  so  de 
lightfully  combined. 

Witnessed  the  most  gorgeous  sunset  I  ever 
enjoyed  in  this  bright  world  of  light.  The 
sunny  South  is  indeed  sunny.  Was  directed  by 
a  very  civil  negro  to  lodgings  for  the  night. 
Daily  bread  hereabouts  means  sweet  potatoes 
and  rusty  bacon. 

September  28.  The  water  oak  is  abundant 
on  stream  banks  and  in  damp  hollows.  Grasses 
are  becoming  tall  and  cane-like  and  do  not 
cover  the  ground  with  their  leaves  as  at  the 
North.  Strange  plants  are  crowding  about  me 
now.  Scarce  a  familiar  face  appears  among  all 
the  flowers  of  the  day's  walk. 

September  29.  To-day  I  met  a  magnificent 
grass,  ten  or  twelve  feet  in  stature,  with  a 
superb  panicle  of  glossy  purple  flowers.  Its 
leaves,  too,  are  of  princely  mould  and  dimen 
sions.  Its  home  is  in  sunny  meadows  and  along 
the  wet  borders  of  slow  streams  and  swamps. 
It  seems  to  be  fully  aware  of  its  high  rank,  and 
waves  with  the  grace  and  solemn  majesty  of 

289 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

a  mountain  pine.  I  wish  I  could  place  one  of 
these  regal  plants  among  the  grass  settlements 
of  our  Western  prairies.  Surely  every  panicle 
would  wave  and  bow  in  joyous  allegiance  and 
acknowledge  their  king. 

September  30.  Between  Tomson  and  Augusta 
I  found  many  new  and  beautiful  grasses,  tall 
gerardias,  liatris,  club  mosses,  etc.  Here,  too, 
is  the  northern  limit  of  the  remarkable  long- 
leafed  pine,  a  tree  from  sixty  to  seventy  feet 
in  height,  from  twenty  to  thirty  inches  hi 
diameter,  with  leaves  ten  to  fifteen  inches  long, 
in  dense  radiant  masses  at  the  ends  of  the  naked 
branches.  The  wood  is  strong,  hard,  and  very 
resinous.  It  makes  excellent  ship  spars,  bridge 
timbers,  and  flooring.  Much  of  it  is  shipped 
to  the  West  India  Islands,  New  York,  and 
Galveston. 

The  seedlings,  five  or  six  years  old,  are  very 
striking  objects  to  one  from  the  North,  con 
sisting,  as  they  do,  of  the  straight  leafless 
stem,  surmounted  by  a  crown  of  deep  green 
leaves,  arching  and  spreading  like  a  palm. 
Children  fancy  that  they  resemble  brooms,  and 
use  them  as  such  in  their  picnic  play-houses. 
Pinus  palustris  is  most  abundant  in  Georgia 
and  Florida. 

The  sandy  soil  here  is  sparingly  seamed  with 
rolled  quartz  pebbles  and  clay.  Denudation, 

290 


RIVER  COUNTRY  OF  GEORGIA 

going  on  slowly,  allows  the  thorough  removal 
of  these  clay  seams,  leaving  only  the  sand. 
Notwithstanding  the  sandiness  of  the  soil, 
much  of  the  surface  of  the  country  is  covered 
with  standing  water,  which  is  easily  accounted 
for  by  the  presence  of  the  above-mentioned 
impermeable  seams. 

Traveled  to-day  more  than  forty  miles  with 
out  dinner  or  supper.  No  family  would  re 
ceive  me,  so  I  had  to  push  on  to  Augusta.  Went 
hungry  to  bed  and  awoke  with  a  sore  stomach 
—  sore,  I  suppose,  from  its  walls  rubbing  on 
each  other  without  anything  to  grind.  A  negro 
kindly  directed  me  to  the  best  hotel,  called,  I 
think,  the  Planter's.  Got  a  good  bed  for  a 
dollar. 

October  1.  Found  a  cheap  breakfast  in  a 
market-place;  then  set  off  along  the  Savannah 
River  to  Savannah.  Splendid  grasses  and  rich, 
dense,  vine-clad  forests.  Muscadine  grapes  in 
cart-loads.  Asters  and  solidagoes  becoming 
scarce.  Carices  [sedges]  quite  rare.  Leguminous 
plants  abundant.  A  species  of  passion  flower  is 
common,  reaching  back  into  Tennessee.  It  is 
here  called  "  apricot  vine,"  has  a  superb  flower, 
and  the  most  delicious  fruit  I  have  ever  eaten. 

The  pomegranate  is  cultivated  here.  The 
fruit  is  about  the  size  of  an  orange,  has  a 
thick,  tough  skin,  and  when  opened  resembles 

291 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

a  many-chambered  box  full  of  translucent 
purple  candies. 

Toward  evening  I  came  to  the  country  of  one 
of  the  most  striking  of  southern  plants,  the  so- 
called  "Long  Moss"  or  Spanish  Moss  [Til- 
Ian  dsia],  though  it  is  a  flowering  plant  and  be 
longs  to  the  same  family  as  the  pineapple 
[Bromelworts].  The  trees  hereabouts  have  all 
their  branches  draped  with  it,  producing  a  re 
markable  effect. 

Here,  too,  I  found  an  impenetrable  cypress 
swamp.  This  remarkable  tree,  called  cypress, 
is  a  taxodium,  grows  large  and  high,  and  is 
remarkable  for  its  flat  crown.  The  whole  forest 
seems  almost  level  on  the  top,  as  if  each  tree 
had  grown  up  against  a  ceiling,  or  had  been 
rolled  while  growing.  This  taxodium  is  the 
only  level-topped  tree  that  I  have  seen.  The 
branches,  though  spreading,  are  careful  not  to 
pass  each  other,  and  stop  suddenly  on  reach 
ing  the  general  level,  as  if  they  had  grown  up 
against  a  ceiling. 

The  groves  and  thickets  of  smaller  trees  are 
full  of  blooming  evergreen  vines.  These  vines 
are  not  arranged  in  separate  groups,  or  in  deli 
cate  wreaths,  but  in  bossy  walls  and  heavy, 
mound-like  heaps  and  banks.  Am  made  to  feel 
that  I  am  now  in  a  strange  land.  I  know  hardly 
any  of  the  plants,  but  few  of  the  birds,  and  I 

292 


RIVER  COUNTRY  OF  GEORGIA 

am  unable  to  see  the  country  for  the  solemn, 
dark,  mysterious  cypress  woods  which  cover 
everything. 

The  winds  are  full  of  strange  sounds,  making 
one  feel  far  from  the  people  and  plants  and 
fruitful  fields  of  home.  Night  is  coming  on 
and  I  am  filled  with  indescribable  loneliness. 
Felt  feverish;  bathed  in  a  black,  silent  stream; 
nervously  watchful  for  alligators.  Obtained 
lodging  in  a  planter's  house  among  cotton 
fields.  Although  the  family  seemed  to  be 
pretty  well-off,  the  only  light  in  the  house 
was  bits  of  pitch-pine  wood  burned  in  the 
fireplace. 

October  2.  In  the  low  bottom  forest  of  the 
Savannah  River.  Very  busy  with  new  speci 
mens.  Most  'exquisitely  planned  wrecks  of 
Agrostis  scabra  [Rough  Hair  Grass].  Pines  in 
glorious  array  with  open,  welcoming,  approach 
able  plants. 

Met  a  young  African  with  whom  I  had  a  long 
talk.  Was  amused  with  his  eloquent  narrative 
of  coon  hunting,  alligators,  and  many  super 
stitions.  He  showed  me  a  place  where  a  rail 
road  train  had  run  off  the  track,  and  assured 
me  that  the  ghosts  of  the  killed  may  be  seen 
every  dark  night. 

Had  a  long  walk  after  sundown.  At  last  was 
received  at  the  house  of  Dr.  Perkins.  Saw  Cape 

293 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

Jasmine  [Gardenia  florida]  in  the  garden.  Heard 
long  recitals  of  war  happenings,  discussions  of 
the  slave  question,  and  Northern  politics;  a 
thoroughly  characteristic  Southern  family,  re 
fined  in  manners  and  kind,  but  immovably 
prejudiced  on  everything  connected  with  slav 
ery. 

The  family  table  was  unlike  any  I  ever  saw 
before.  It  was  circular,  and  the  central  part 
of  it  revolved.  When  any  one  wished  to  be 
helped,  he  placed  his  plate  on  the  revolving 
part,  which  was  whirled  around  to  the  host, 
and  then  whirled  back  with  its  new  load. 
Thus  every  plate  was  revolved  into  place, 
without  the  assistance  of  any  of  the  family. 

October  3.  In  "  pine  barrens  "  most  of  the  day. 
Low,  level,  sandy  tracts;  the  pines  wide  apart; 
the  sunny  spaces  between,  full  of  beautiful 
abounding  grasses,  liatris,  long,  wand-like 
solidago,  saw-palmettoes,  etc.,  covering  the 
ground  in  garden  style.  Here  I  sauntered  in 
delightful  freedom,  meeting  none  of  the  cat- 
clawed  vines,  or  shrubs,  of  the  alluvial  bot 
toms.  Dwarf  live-oaks  common. 

Toward  evening  I  arrived  at  the  home  of  Mr. 
Cameron,  a  wealthy  planter,  who  had  large 
bands  of  slaves  at  work  in  his  cotton  fields. 
They  still  call  him  "Massa."  He  tells  me  that 
labor  costs  him  less  now  than  it  did  before  the 

294 


RIVER  COUNTRY  OF  GEORGIA 

emancipation  of  the  negroes.  When  I  arrived  I 
found  him  busily  engaged  in  scouring  the  rust 
off  some  cotton-gin  saws  which  had  been  lying 
for  months  at  the  bottom  of  his  mill-pond  to 
prevent  Sherman's  " bummers"  from  destroy 
ing  them.  The  most  valuable  parts  of  the  grist 
mill  and  cotton-press  were  hidden  in  the  same 
way.  "If  Bill  Sherman/'  he  said,  "should 
come  down  now  without  his  army,  he  would 
never  go  back." 

When  I  asked  him  if  he  could  give  me  food 
and  lodging  for  the  night  he  said,  "No,  no,  we 
have  DO  accommodations  for  travelers."  I  said, 
"But  I  am  traveling  as  a  botanist  and  either 
have  to  find  lodgings  when  night  overtakes  me 
or  lie  outdoors,  which  I  often  have  had  to  do  in 
my  long  walk  from  Indiana.  But  you  see  that 
the  country  here  is  very  swampy;  if  you  will  at 
least  sell  me  a  piece  of  bread,  and  give  me  a 
drink  at  your  well,  I  shall  have  to  look  around 
for  a  dry  spot  to  lie  down  on." 

Then,  asking  me  a  few  questions,  and  nar 
rowly  examining  me,  he  said,  "Well,  it  is 
barely  possible  that  we  may  find  a  place  for 
you,  and  if  you  will  come  to  the  house  I  will 
ask  my  wife."  Evidently  he  was  cautious  to  get 
his  wife's  opinion  of  the  kind  of  creature  I  was 
before  committing  himself  to  hospitality.  He 
halted  me  at  the  door  and  called  out  his  wife, 

295 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

a  fine-looking  woman,  who  also  questioned  me 
narrowly  as  to  my  object  in  coming  so  far  down 
through  the  South,  so  soon  after  the  war.  She 
said  to  her  husband  that  she  thought  they 
could,  perhaps,  give  me  a  place  to  sleep. 

After  supper,  as  we  sat  by  the  fire  talking 
on  my  favorite  subject  of  botany,  I  described 
the  country  I  had  passed  through,  its  botan 
ical  character,  etc.  Then,  evidently,  all  doubt 
as  to  my  being  a  decent  man  vanished,  and 
they  both  said  that  they  would  n't  for  any 
thing  have  turned  me  away;  but  I  must  excuse" 
their  caution,  for  perhaps  fewer  than  one  in  a 
hundred,  who  passed  through  this  unfrequented 
part  of  the  country,  were  to  be  relied  upon. 
"Only  a  short  time  ago  we  entertained  a  man 
who  was  well-spoken  and  well-dressed,  and  he 
vanished  some  time  during  the  night  with 
some  valuable  silverware." 

Mr.  Cameron  told  me  that  when  I  arrived 
he  tried  me  for  a  Mason,  and  finding  that  I  was 
not  a  Mason  he  wondered  still  more  that  I 
would  venture  into  the  country  without  being 
able  to  gain  the  assistance  of  brother  Masons 
in  these  troublous  times. 

"Young  man,"  he  said,  after  hearing  my 
talks  on  botany,  "I  see  that  your  hobby  is 
botany.  My  hobby  is  e-lec-tricity.  I  believe 
that  the  time  is  coming,  though  we  may  not 

296 


RIVER  COUNTRY  OF  GEORGIA 

live  to  see  it,  when  that  mysterious  power  or 
force,  used  now  only  for  telegraphy,  will 
eventually  supply  the  power  for  running  rail 
road  trains  and  steamships,  for  lighting,  and, 
in  a  word,  electricity  will  do  all  the  work  of 
the  world." 

Many  times  since  then  I  have  thought  of 
the  wonderfully  correct  vision  of  this  Georgia 
planter,  so  far  in  advance  of  almost  everybody 
else  in  the  world.  Already  nearly  all  that  he 
foresaw  has  been  accomplished,  and  the  use  of 
electricity  is  being  extended  more  and  more 
every  year. 

October  4-  New  plants  constantly  appearing. 
All  day  in  dense,  wet,  dark,  mysterious  forest 
of  flat-topped  taxodiums. 

October  5.  Saw  the  stately  banana  for  the 
first  time,  growing  luxuriantly  in  the  wayside 
gardens.  At  night  with  a  very  pleasant,  in 
telligent  Savannah  family,  but  as  usual  was 
admitted  only  after  I  had  undergone  a  severe 
course  of  questioning. 

October  6.  Immense  swamps,  still  more  com 
pletely  fenced  and  darkened,  that  are  never 
ruffled  with  winds  or  scorched  with  drought. 
Many  of  them  seem  to  be  thoroughly  aquatic. 

October  7.  Impenetrable  taxodium  swamp, 
seemingly  boundless.  The  silvery  skeins  of 
tillandsia  becoming  longer  and  more  abun- 
297 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

dant.  Passed  the  night  with  a  very  pleasant 
family  of  Georgians,  after  the  usual  questions 
and  cross  questions. 

October  8.  Found  the  first  woody  composite, 
a  most  notable  discovery.  Took  them  to  be 
such  at  a  considerable  distance.  Almost  all 
trees  and  shrubs  are  evergreens  here  with  thick 
polished  leaves.  Magnolia  grandiflora  becom 
ing  common.  A  magnificent  tree  in  fruit  and 
foliage  as  well  as  in  flower.  Near  Savannah 
I  found  waste  places  covered  with  a  dense 
growth  of  woody  leguminous  plants,  eight  or 
ten  feet  high,  with  pinnate  leaves  and  sus 
pended  rattling  pods. 

Reached  Savannah,  but  find  no  word  from 
home,  and  the  money  that  I  had  ordered  to  be 
sent  by  express  from  Portage  [Wisconsin]  by 
my  brother  had  not  yet  arrived.  Feel  dreadfully 
lonesome  and  poor.  Went  to  the  meanest  look 
ing  lodging-house  that  I  could  find,  on  account 
of  its  cheapness. 


CHAPTER  IV 

CAMPING  AMONG  THE  TOMBS 

'October  9.  After  going  again  to  the  express 
office  and  post  office,  and  wandering  about  the 
streets,  I  found  a  road  which  led  me  to  the 
Bonaventure  graveyard.  If  that  burying- 
ground  across  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  mentioned  in 
Scripture,  was  half  as  beautiful  as  Bonaventure, 
I  do  not  wonder  that  a  man  should  dwell  among 
the  tombs.  It  is  only  three  or  four  miles  from 
Savannah,  and  is  reached  by  a  smooth  white- 
shell  road. 

There  is  but  little  to  be  seen  on  the  way  in 
land,  water,  or  sky,  that  would  lead  one  to  hope 
for  the  glories  of  Bonaventure.  The  ragged 
desolate  fields,  on  both  sides  of  the  road,  are 
overrun  with  coarse  rank  weeds,  and  show 
scarce  a  trace  of  cultivation.  But  soon  all  is 
changed.  Rickety  log  huts,  broken  fences,  and 
the  last  patch  of  weedy  rice-stubble  are  left 
behind.  You  come  to  beds  of  purple  liatris  and 
living  wild- wood  trees.  You  hear  the  song  of 
birds,  cross  a  small  stream,  and  are  with  Nature 
in  the  grand  old  forest  graveyard,  so  beautiful 
that  almost  any  sensible  person  would  choose 

299 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

to  dwell  here  with  the  dead,  rather  than  with 
the  lazy,  disorderly  living. 

Part  of  the  grounds  was  cultivated  and 
planted  with  live-oak,  about  a  hundred  years 
ago,  by  a  wealthy  gentleman  who  had  his  coun 
try  residence  here.  But  much  the  greater  part 
is  undisturbed.  Even  those  spots  which  are 
disordered  by  art,  Nature  is  ever  at  work  to 
reclaim,  and  to  make  them  look  as  if  the  foot 
of  man  had  never  known  them.  Only  a  small 
plot  of  ground  is  occupied  with  graves  and  the 
old  mansion  is  in  ruins. 

The  most  conspicuous  glory  of  Bonaventure 
is  its  noble  avenue  of  live-oaks.  They  are  the 
most  magnificent  planted  trees  I  have  ever 
seen,  about  fifty  feet  high  and  perhaps  three  or 
four  feet  in  diameter,  with  broad  spreading 
leafy  heads.  The  main  branches  reach  out 
horizontally  until  they  come  together  over  the 
driveway,  embowering  it  throughout  its  entire 
length,  while  each  branch  is  adorned  like  a 
garden  with  ferns,  flowers,  grasses,  and  dwarf 
palmettoes. 

But  of  all  the  plants  of  these  curious  tree- 
gardens  the  most  striking  and  characteristic  is 
the  so-called  Long  Moss  [Tillandsia  usneoides]. 
It  drapes  all  the  branches  from  top  to  bottom, 
hanging  in  long  silvery-gray  skeins,  reaching  a 
length  of  not  less  than  eight  or  ten  feet,  and 

300 


CAMPING  AMONG  THE  TOMBS 

when  slowly  waving  in  the  wind  they  produce 
a  solemn  funereal  effect  singularly  impressive. 

There  are  also  thousands  of  smaller  trees  and 
clustered  bushes,  covered  almost  from  sight  in 
the  glorious  brightness  of  their  own  light.  The 
place  is  half  surrounded  by  the  salt  marshes 
and  islands  of  the  river,  their  reeds  and  sedges 
making  a  delightful  fringe.  Many  bald  eagles 
roost  among  the  trees  along  the  side  of  the 
marsh.  Their  screams  are  heard  every  morning, 
joined  with  the  noise  of  crows,  and  the  songs  of 
countless  warblers,  hidden  deep  in  their  dwell 
ings  of  leafy  bowers.  Large  flocks  of  butter 
flies,  all  kinds  of  happy  insects,  seem  to  be  in 
a  perfect  fever  of  joy  and  sportive  gladness. 
The  whole  place  seems  like  a  center  of  life.  The 
dead  do  not  reign  there  alone. 

Bonaventure  to  me  is  one  of  the  most  impres 
sive  assemblages  of  animal  and  plant  creatures 
I  ever  met.  I  was  fresh  from  the  Western 
prairies,  the  garden-like  openings  of  Wisconsin, 
the  beech  and  maple  and  oak  woods  of  Indiana 
and  Kentucky,  the  dark  mysterious  Savannah 
cypress  forests;  but  never  since  I  was  allowed 
to  walk  the  woods  have  I  found  so  impressive 
a  company  of  trees  as  the  tillandsia-draped 
oaks  of  Bonaventure. 

I  gazed  awe-stricken  as  one  new-arrived 
from  another  world.  Bonaventure  is  called  a 

301 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

graveyard,  a  town  of  the  dead,  but  the  few 
graves  are  powerless  in  such  a  depth  of  life. 
The  rippling  of  living  waters,  the  song  of  birds, 
the  joyous  confidence  of  flowers,  the  calm,  un- 
disturbable  grandeur  of  the  oaks,  mark  this 
place  of  graves  as  one  of  the  Lord's  most  fa 
vored  abodes  of  life  and  light. 

On  no  subject  are  our  ideas  more  warped  and 
pitiable  than  on  death.  Instead  of  the  sym 
pathy,  the  friendly  union,  of  life  and  death  so 
apparent  in  Nature,  we  are  taught  that  death 
is  an  accident,  a  deplorable  punishment  for 
the  oldest  sin,  the  arch-enemy  of  life,  etc. 
Town  children,  especially,  are  steeped  in  this 
death  orthodoxy,  for  the  natural  beauties  of 
death  are  seldom  seen  or  taught  in  towns. 

Of  death  among  our  own  species,  to  say  noth 
ing  of  the  thousand  styles  and  modes  of  mur 
der,  our  best  memories,  even  among  happy 
deaths,  yield  groans  and  tears,  mingled  with 
morbid  exultation;  burial  companies,  black  in 
cloth  and  countenance;  and,  last  of  all,  a  black 
box  burial  in  an  ill-omened  place,  haunted  by 
imaginary  glooms  and  ghosts  of  every  degree. 
Thus  death  becomes  fearful,  and  the  most 
notable  and  incredible  thing  heard  around  a 
death-bed  is,  "I  fear  not  to  die." 

But  let  children  walk  with  Nature,  let  them 
see  the  beautiful  blendings  and  communions  of 

302 


CAMPING  AMONG  THE  TOMBS 

death  and  life,  their  joyous  inseparable  unity, 
as  taught  in  woods  and  meadows,  plains  and 
mountains  and  streams  of  our  blessed  star,  and 
they  will  learn  that  death  is  stingless  indeed, 
and  as  beautiful  as  life,  and  that  the  grave  has 
no  victory,  for  it  never  fights.  All  is  divine 
harmony. 

Most  of  the  few  graves  of  Bonaventure  are 
planted  with  flowers.  There  is  generally  a  mag 
nolia  at  the  head,  near  the  strictly  erect  marble, 
a  rose-bush  or  two  at  the  foot,  and  some  violets 
and  showy  exotics  along  the  sides  or  on  the 
tops.  All  is  enclosed  by  a  black  iron  railing, 
composed  of  rigid  bars  that  might  have  been 
spears  or  bludgeons  from  a  battlefield  in  Pan 
demonium. 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  how  assiduously 
Nature  seeks  to  remedy  these  labored  art  blun 
ders.  She  corrodes  the  iron  and  marble,  and 
gradually  levels  the  hill  which  is  always  heaped 
up,  as  if  a  sufficiently  heavy  quantity  of  clods 
could  not  be  laid  on  the  dead.  Arching  grasses 
come  one  by  one;  seeds  come  flying  on  downy 
wings,  silent  as  fate,  to  give  life's  dearest  beauty 
for  the  ashes  of  art;  and  strong  evergreen  arms 
laden  with  ferns  and  tillandsia  drapery  are 
spread  over  all  —  Life  at  work  everywhere,  ob 
literating  all  memory  of  the  confusion  of  man. 

In  Georgia  many  graves  are  covered  with  a 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

common  shingle  roof,  supported  on  four  posts 
as  the  cover  of  a  well,  as  if  rain  and  sunshine 
were  not  regarded  as  blessings.  Perhaps,  in  this 
hot  and  insalubrious  climate,  moisture  and  sun- 
heat  are  considered  necessary  evils  to  which 
they  do  not  wish  to  expose  their  dead. 

The  money  package  that  I  was  expecting  did 
not  arrive  until  the  following  week.  After  stop 
ping  the  first  night  at  the  cheap,  disreputable- 
looking  hotel,  I  had  only  about  a  dollar  and  a 
half  left  in  my  purse,  and  so  was  compelled  to 
camp  out  to  make  it  last  in  buying  only  bread. 
I  went  out  of  the  noisy  town  to  seek  a  sleeping 
place  that  was  not  marshy.  After  gaining  the 
outskirts  of  the  town  toward  the  sea,  I  found 
some  low  sand  dunes,  yellow  with  flowering 
solidagoes. 

I  wandered  wearily  from  dune  to  dune  sink 
ing  ankle-deep  in  the  sand,  searching  for  a 
place  to  sleep  beneath  the  tall  flowers,  free  from 
insects  and  snakes,  and  above  all  from  my  fel 
low  man.  But  idle  negroes  were  prowling  about 
everywhere,  and  I  was  afraid.  The  wind  had 
strange  sounds,  waving  the  heavy  panicles  over 
my  head,  and  I  feared  sickness  from  malaria 
so  prevalent  here,  when  I  suddenly  thought  of 
the  graveyard. 

"There,"  thought  I,  "is  an  ideal  place  for 
a  penniless  wanderer.  There  no  superstitious 

304 


CAMPING  AMONG  THE  TOMBS 

prowling  mischief-maker  dares  venture  for  fear 
of  haunting  ghosts,  while  for  me  there  will  be 
God's  rest  and  peace.  And  then,  if  I  am  to  be 
exposed  to  unhealthy  vapors,  I  shall  have  capi 
tal  compensation  in  seeing  those  grand  oaks 
in  the  moonlight,  with  all  the  impressive  and 
nameless  influences  of  this  lonely  beautiful 
place." 

By  this  time  it  was  near  sunset,  and  I  has 
tened  across  the  common  to  the  road  and  set  off 
for  Bona venture,  delighted  with  my  choice,  and 
almost  glad  to  find  that  necessity  had  furnished 
me  with  so  good  an  excuse  for  doing  what  I 
knew  my  mother  would  censure;  for  she  made 
me  promise  I  would  not  lie  out-of-doors  if  I 
could  possibly  avoid  it.  The  sun  was  set  ere 
I  was  past  the  negroes'  huts  and  rice  fields, 
and  I  arrived  near  the  graves  in  the  silent  hour 
of  the  gloaming. 

I  was  very  thirsty  after  walking  so  long  in 
the  muggy  heat,  a  distance  of  three  or  four 
miles  from  the  city,  to  get  to  this  graveyard. 
A  dull,  sluggish,  coffee-colored  stream  flows 
under  the  road  just  outside  the  graveyard  gar 
den  park,  from  which  I  managed  to  get  a  drink 
after  breaking  a  way  down  to  the  water  through 
a  dense  fringe  of  bushes,  daring  the  snakes  and 
alligators  in  the  dark.  Thus  refreshed  I  en 
tered  the  weird  and  beautiful  abode  of  the  dead. 

305 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

All  the  avenue  where  I  walked  was  in 
shadow,  but  an  exposed  tombstone  frequently 
shone  out  in  startling  whiteness  on  either  hand, 
and  thickets  of  sparkleberry  bushes  gleamed 
like  heaps  of  crystals.  Not  a  breath  of  air  moved 
the  gray  moss,  and  the  great  black  arms  of  the 
trees  met  overhead  and  covered  the  avenue. 
But  the  canopy  was  fissured  by  many  a  netted 
seam  and  leafy-edged  opening,  through  which 
the  moonlight  sifted  in  auroral  rays,  broidering 
the  blackness  in  silvery  light.  Though  tired 
I  sauntered  awhile  enchanted,  then  lay  down 
under  one  of  the  great  oaks.  I  found  a  little 
mound  that  served  for  a  pillow,  placed  my 
plant  press  and  bag  beside  me  and  rested  fairly 
well,  though  somewhat  disturbed  by  large 
prickly-footed  beetles  creeping  across  my  hands 
and  face,  and  by  a  lot  of  hungry  stinging  mos 
quitoes. 

When  I  awoke,  the  sun  was  up  and  all  Na 
ture  was  rejoicing.  Some  birds  had  discovered 
me  as  an  intruder,  and  were  making  a  great 
ado  in  interesting  language  and  gestures.  I 
heard  the  screaming  of  the  bald  eagles,  and  of 
some  strange  waders  in  the  rushes.  I  heard  the 
hum  of  Savannah  with  the  long  jarring  hallos  of 
negroes  far  away.  On  rising  I  found  that  my 
head  had  been  resting  on  a  grave,  and  though 
my  sleep  had  not  been  quite  so  sound  as  that 

306 


CAMPING  AMONG  THE  TOMBS 

of  the  person  below,  I  arose  refreshed,  and  look 
ing  about  me,  the  morning  sunbeams  pouring 
through  the  oaks  and  gardens  dripping  with 
dew,  the  beauty  displayed  was  so  glorious  and 
exhilarating  that  hunger  and  care  seemed  only 
a  dream. 

Eating  a  breakfast  cracker  or  two  and  watch 
ing  for  a  few  hours  the  beautiful  light,  birds, 
squirrels,  and  insects,  I  returned  to  Savannah, 
to  find  that  my  money  package  had  not  yet  ar 
rived.  I  then  decided  to  go  early  to  the  grave 
yard  and  make  a  nest  with  a  roof  to  keep  off 
the  dew,  as  there  was  no  way  of  finding  out  how 
long  I  might  have  to  stay.  I  chose  a  hidden 
spot  in  a  dense  thicket  of  sparkleberry  bushes, 
near  the  right  bank  of  the  Savannah  River, 
where  the  bald  eagles  and  a  multitude  of  sing 
ing  birds  roosted.  It  was  so  well  hidden  that 
I  had  to  carefully  fix  its  compass  bearing  in  my 
mind  from  a  mark  I  made  on  the  side  of  the 
main  avenue,  that  I  might  be  able  to  find  it  at 
bedtime. 

I  used  four  of  the  bushes  as  corner  posts  for 
my  little  hut,  which  was  about  four  or  five 
feet  long  by  about  three  or  four  in  width,  tied 
little  branches  across  from  forks  in  the  bushes 
to  support  a  roof  of  rushes,  and  spread  a  thick 
mattress  of  Long  Moss  over  the  floor  for  a  bed. 
My  whole  establishment  was  on  so  small  a 

307 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

scale  that  I  could  have  taken  up  not  only  my 
bed,  but  my  whole  house,  and  walked.  There 
I  lay  that  night,  eating  a  few  crackers. 

Next  day  I  returned  to  the  town  and  was 
disappointed  as  usual  in  obtaining  money.  So 
after  spending  the  day  looking  at  the  plants  in 
the  gardens  of  the  fine  residences  and  town 
squares,  I  returned  to  my  graveyard  home. 
That  I  might  not  be  observed  and  suspected 
of  hiding,  as  if  I  had  committed  a  crime,  I 
always  went  home  after  dark,  and  one  night 
as  I  lay  down  in  my  moss  nest  I  felt  some  cold 
blooded  creature  in  it;  whether  a  snake  or 
simply  a  frog  or  toad  I  do  not  know,  but  in 
stinctively,  instead  of  drawing  back  my  hand, 
I  grasped  the  poor  creature  and  threw  it  over 
the  tops  of  the  bushes.  That  was  the  only  sig 
nificant  disturbance  or  fright  that  I  got. 

In  the  morning  everything  seemed  divine. 
Only  squirrels,  sunbeams,  and  birds  came 
about  me.  I  was  awakened  every  morning  by 
these  little  singers  after  they  discovered  my 
nest.  Instead  of  serenely  singing  their  morning 
songs  they  at  first  came  within  two  or  three 
feet  of  the  hut,  and,  looking  in  at  me  through 
the  leaves,  chattered  and  scolded  in  half -angry, 
half-wondering  tones.  The  crowd  constantly 
increased,  attracted  by  the  disturbance.  Thus 
I  began  to  get  acquainted  with  my  bird  neigh- 

308 


CAMPING  AMONG  THE  TOMBS 

bors  in  this  blessed  wilderness,  and  after  they 
learned  that  I  meant  them  no  ill  they  scolded 
less  and  sang  more. 

After  five  days  of  this  graveyard  life  I  saw 
that  even  with  living  on  three  or  four  cents  a 
day  my  last  twenty-five  cents  would  soon  be 
spent,  and  after  trying  again  and  again  unsuc 
cessfully  to  find  some  employment,  began  to 
think  that  I  must  strike  farther  out  into  the 
country,  but  still  within  reach  of  town,  until 
I  came  to  some  grain  or  rice  field  that  had  not 
yet  been  harvested,  trusting  that  I  could  live 
indefinitely  on  toasted  or  raw  corn,  or  rice. 

By  this  time  I  was  becoming  faint,  and  in 
making  the  journey  to  the  town  was  alarmed  to 
find  myself  growing  staggery  and  giddy.  The 
ground  ahead  seemed  to  be  rising  up  in  front 
of  me,  and  the  little  streams  in  the  ditches  on 
the  sides  of  the  road  seemed  to  be  flowing  up 
hill.  Then  I  realized  that  I  was  becoming  dan 
gerously  hungry  and  became  more  than  ever 
anxious  to  receive  that  money  package. 

To  my  delight  this  fifth  or  sixth  morning 
when  I  inquired  if  the  money  package  had 
come  the  clerk  replied  that  it  had,  but  that  he 
could  not  deliver  it  without  my  being  identi 
fied.  I  said,  "Well,  here!  read  my  brother's 
letter,"  handing  it  to  him.  "It  states  the 
amount  in  the  package,  where  it  came  from, 

309 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

the  day  it  was  put  into  the  office  at  Portage 
City,  and  I  should  think  that  would  be  enough." 
He  said,  "No,  that  is  not  enough.  How  do  I 
know  that  this  letter  is  yours?  You  may  have 
stolen  it.  How  do  I  know  that  you  are  John 
Muir?" 

I  said,  "Well,  don't  you  see  that  this  letter 
indicates  that  I  am  a  botanist?  For  in  it  my 
brother  says, '  I  hope  you  are  having  a  good  time 
and  finding  many  new  plants.'  Now,  you  say 
that  I  might  have  stolen  this  letter  from  John 
Muir,  and  in  that  way  have  become  aware  of 
there  being  a  money  package  to  arrive  from 
Portage  for  him.  But  the  letter  proves  that 
John  Muir  must  be  a  botanist,  and  though,  as 
you  say,  his  letter  might  have  been  stolen,  it 
would  hardly  be  likely  that  the  robber  would 
be  able  to  steal  John  Muir's  knowledge  of 
botany.  Now  I  suppose,  of  course,  that  you 
have  been  to  school  and  know  something  of 
botany.  Examine  me  and  see  if  I  know  any 
thing  about  it." 

At  this  he  laughed  good-naturedly,  evidently 
feeling  the  force  of  my  argument,  and,  perhaps, 
pitying  me  on  account  of  looking  pale  and 
hungry,  he  turned  and  rapped  at  the  door  of  a 
private  office,  —  probably  the  Manager's,  — 
called  him  out  and  said,  "Mr.  So  and  So,  here 
is  a  man  who  has  inquired  every  day  for  the 

310 


CAMPING  AMONG  THE  TOMBS 

last  week  or  so  for  a  money  package  from  Por 
tage,  Wisconsin.  He  is  a  stranger  in  the  city 
with  no  one  to  identify  him.  He  states  correctly 
the  amount  and  the  name  of  the  sender.  He 
has  shown  me  a  letter  which  indicates  that  Mr. 
Muir  is  a  botanist,  and  that  although  a  trav 
eling  companion  may  have  stolen  Mr.  Muir's 
letter,  he  could  not  have  stolen  his  botany,  and 
requests  us  to  examine  him." 

The  head  official  smiled,  took  a  good  stare  at 
my  face,  waved  his  hand,  and  said,  "Let  him 
have  it."  Gladly  I  pocketed  my  money,  and 
had  not  gone  along  the  street  more  than  a  few 
rods  before  I  met  a  very  large  negro  woman  with 
a  tray  of  gingerbread,  in  which  I  immediately 
invested  some  of  my  new  wealth,  and  walked 
rejoicingly,  munching  along  the  street,  making 
no  attempt  to  conceal  the  pleasure  I  had  in 
eating.  Then,  still  hunting  for  more  food,  I 
found  a  sort  of  eating-place  in  a  market  and 
had  a  large  regular  meal  on  top  of  the^ginger- 
bread !  Thus  my  ' '  marching  through  Georgia ' ' 
terminated  handsomely  in  a  jubilee  of  bread. 


CHAPTER  V 

THROUGH   FLORIDA   SWAMPS  AND   FORESTS 

OF  the  people  of  the  States  that  I  have  now 
passed,  I  best  like  the  Georgians.  They  have 
charming  manners,  and  their  dwellings  are 
mostly  larger  and  better  than  those  of  adjacent 
States.  However  costly  or  ornamental  their 
homes  or  then-  manners,  they  do  not,  like  those 
of  the  New  Englander,  appear  as  the  fruits  of 
intense  and  painful  sacrifice  and  training,  but 
are  entirely  divested  of  artificial  weights  and 
measures,  and  seem  to  pervade  and  twine  about 
their  characters  as  spontaneous  growths  with 
the  durability  and  charm  of  living  nature. 

In  particular,  Georgians,  even  the  common 
est,  have  a  most  charmingly  cordial  way  of  say 
ing  to  strangers,  as  they  proceed  on  their  jour 
ney,  "I  wish  you  well,  sir."  The  negroes  of 
Georgia,  too,  are  extremely  mannerly  and  po 
lite,  and  appear  always  to  be  delighted  to  find 
opportunity  for  obliging  anybody. 

Athens  contains  many  beautiful  residences. 
I  never  before  saw  so  much  about  a  home  that 
was  so  evidently  done  for  beauty  only,  although 
this  is  by  no  means  a  universal  characteristic  of 
Georgian  homes.  Nearly  all  well-to-do  farmers' 
312 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

families  in  Georgia  and  Tennessee  spin  and 
weave  their  own  cloth.  This  work  is  almost  all 
done  by  the  mothers  and  daughters  and  con 
sumes  much  of  their  time. 

The  traces  of  war  are  apparent  not  only  on 
the  broken  fields,  burnt  fences,  mills,  and  woods 
ruthlessly  slaughtered,  but  also  on  the  counte 
nances  of  the  people.  A  few  years  after  a  forest 
has  been  burned  another  generation  of  bright 
and  happy  trees  arises,  in  purest,  freshest  vigor; 
only  the  old  trees,  wholly  or  half  dead,  bear 
marks  of  the  calamity.  So  with  the  people  of 
this  war-field.  Happy,  unscarred,  and  unclouded 
youth  is  growing  up  around  the  aged,  half-con 
sumed,  and  fallen  parents,  who  bear  in  sad 
measure  the  ineffaceable  marks  of  the  farthest- 
reaching  and  most  infernal  of  all  civilized 
calamities. 

Since  the  commencement  of  my  floral  pil 
grimage  I  have  seen  much  that  is  not  only  new, 
but  altogether  unallied,  unacquainted  with  the 
plants  of  my  former  life.  I  have  seen  magno 
lias,  tupelo,  live-oak,  Kentucky  oak,  tilland- 
sia,  long-leafed  pine,  palmetto,  schrankia,  and 
whole  forests  of  strange  trees  and  vine-tied 
thickets  of  blooming  shrubs;  whole  meadow- 
fuls  of  magnificent  bamboo  and  lakefuls  of  lilies, 
all  new  to  me;  yet  I  still  press  eagerly  on  to 
Florida  as  the  special  home  of  the  tropical 

313 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

plants  I  am  looking  for,  and  I  feel  sure  I  shall 
not  be  disappointed. 

The  same  day  on  which  the  money  arrived 
I  took  passage  on  the  steamship  Sylvan  Shore 
for  Fernandina,  Florida.  The  daylight  part  of 
this  sail  along  the  coast  of  Florida  was  full  of 
novelty,  and  by  association  awakened  memories 
of  my  Scottish  days  at  Dunbar  on  the  Firth  of 
Forth. 

On  board  I  had  civilized  conversation  with  a 
Southern  planter  on  topics  that  are  found  float 
ing  in  the  mind  of  every  white  man  down  here 
who  has  a  single  thought.  I  also  met  a  brother 
Scotchman,  who  was  especially  interesting  and 
had  some  ideas  outside  of  Southern  politics. 
Altogether  my  half-day  and  night  on  board 
the  steamer  were  pleasant,  and  carried  me  past 
a  very  sickly,  entangled,  overflowed,  and  un- 
walkable  piece  of  forest. 

It  is  pretty  well  known  that  a  short  geologi 
cal  time  ago  the  ocean  covered  the  sandy  level 
margin,  extending  from  the  foot  of  the  Alle- 
ghanies  to  the  present  coast-line,  and  in  reced 
ing  left  many  basins  for  lakes  and  swamps. 
The  land  is  still  encroaching  on  the  sea,  and 
it  does  so  not  evenly,  in  a  regular  line,  but  in 
fringing  lagoons  and  inlets  and  dotlike  coral 
islands. 

It  is  on  the  coast  strip  of  isles  and  peninsulas 
314 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

that  sea-island  cotton  is  grown.  Some  of  these 
small  islands  are  afloat,  anchored  only  by  the 
roots  of  mangroves  and  rushes.  For  a  few  hours 
our  steamer  sailed  in  the  open  sea,  exposed  to 
its  waves,  but  most  of  the  time  she  threaded 
her  way  among  the  lagoons,  the  home  of  alli 
gators  and  countless  ducks  and  waders. 

October  15.  To-day,  at  last,  I  reached  Florida, 
the  so-called  "Land  of  Flowers,"  that  I  had  so 
long  waited  for,  wondering  if  after  all  my  long 
ings  and  prayers  would  be  in  vain,  and  I  should 
die  without  a  glimpse  of  the  flowery  Canaan. 
But  here  it  is,  at  the  distance  of  a  few  yards! 
—  a  flat,  watery,  reedy  coast,  with  clumps  of 
mangrove  and  forests  of  moss-dressed,  strange 
trees  appearing  low  in  the  distance.  The  steamer 
finds  her  way  among  the  reedy  islands  like  a 
duck,  and  I  step  on  a  rickety  wharf.  A  few  steps 
more  take  me  to  a  rickety  town,  Fernandina. 
I  discover  a  baker,  buy  some  bread,  and  with 
out  asking  a  single  question,  make  for  the 
shady,  gloomy  groves. 

In  visiting  Florida  in  dreams,  of  either  day 
or  night,  I  always  came  suddenly  on  a  close 
forest  of  trees,  every  one  in  flower,  and  bent 
down  and  entangled  to  network  by  luxuriant, 
bright-blooming  vines,  and  over  all  a  flood  of 
bright  sunlight.  But  such  was  not  the  gate 
by  which  I  entered  the  promised  land.  Salt 
315 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

marshes,  belonging  more  to  the  sea  than  to  the 
land;  with  groves  here  and  there,  green  and  un- 
flowered,  sunk  to  the  shoulders  in  sedges  and 
rushes;  with  trees  farther  back,  ill  defined  in 
their  boundary,  and  instead  of  rising  in  hilly 
waves  and  swellings,  stretching  inland  in  low 
water-like  levels. 

We  were  all  discharged  by  the  captain  of  the 
steamer  without  breakfast,  and,  after  meeting 
and  examining  the  new  plants  that  crowded 
about  me,  I  threw  down  my  press  and  little 
bag  beneath  a  thicket,  where  there  was  a  dry 
spot  on  some  broken  heaps  of  grass  and  roots, 
something  like  a  deserted  muskrat  house,  and 
applied  myself  to  my  bread  breakfast.  Every 
thing  in  earth  and  sky  had  an  impression  of 
strangeness;  not  a  mark  of  friendly  recognition, 
not  a  breath,  not  a  spirit  whisper  of  sympathy 
came  from  anything  about  me,  and  of  course 
I  was  lonely.  I  lay  on  my  elbow  eating  my 
bread,  gazing,  and  listening  to  the  profound 
strangeness. 

While  thus  engaged  I  was  startled  from  these 
gatherings  of  melancholy  by  a  rustling  sound 
in  the  rushes  behind  me.  Had  my  mind  been 
in  health,  and  my  body  not  starved,  I  should 
only  have  turned  calmly  to  the  noise.  But  in 
this  half-starved,  unfriended  condition  I  could 
have  no  healthy  thought,  and  I  at  once  believed 
316 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

that  the  sound  came  from  an  alligator.  I  fan 
cied  I  could  feel  the  stroke  of  his  long  notched 
tail,  and  could  see  his  big  jaws  and  rows  of 
teeth,  closing  with  a  springy  snap  on  me,  as  I 
had  seen  in  pictures. 

Well,  I  don't  know  the  exact  measure  of  my 
fright  either  in  time  or  pain,  but  when  I  did 
come  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth,  my  man- 
eating  alligator  became  a  tall  white  crane,  hand 
some  as  a  minister  from  spirit  land  —  "only 
that."  I  was  ashamed  and  tried  to  excuse  my 
self  on  account  of  Bonaventure  anxiety  and 
hunger. 

Florida  is  so  watery  and  vine-tied  that  path 
less  wanderings  are  not  easily  possible  in  any 
direction.  I  started  to  cross  the  State  by  a  gap 
hewn  for  the  locomotive,  walking  sometimes 
between  the  rails,  stepping  from  tie  to  tie,  or 
walking  on  the  strip  of  sand  at  the  sides,  gazing 
into  the  mysterious  forest,  Nature's  own.  It  is 
impossible  to  write  the  dimmest  picture  of 
plant  grandeur  so  redundant,  unfathomable. 

Short  was  the  measure  of  my  walk  to-day. 
A  new,  canelike  grass,  or  big  lily,  or  gorgeous 
flower  belonging  to  tree  or  vine,  would  catch 
my  attention,  and  I  would  throw  down  my  bag 
and  press  and  splash  through  the  coffee-brown 
water  for  specimens.  Frequently  I  sank  deeper 
and  deeper  until  compelled  to  turn  back  and 
317 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

make  the  attempt  in  another  and  still  another 
place.  Oftentimes  I  was  tangled  in  a  laby 
rinth  of  armed  vines  like  a  fly  in  a  spider-web. 
At  all  times,  whether  wading  or  climbing  a  tree 
for  specimens  of  fruit,  I  was  overwhelmed  with 
the  vastness  and  unapproachableness  of  the 
great  guarded  sea  of  sunny  plants. 

Magnolia  grandiflora  I  had  seen  in  Georgia; 
but  its  home,  its  better  land,  is  here.  Its  large 
dark-green  leaves,  glossy  bright  above  and 
rusty  brown  beneath,  gleam  and  mirror  the 
sunbeams  most  gloriously  among  countless 
flower-heaps  of  the  climbing,  smothering  vines. 
It  is  bright  also  in  fruit  and  more  tropical  in 
form  and  expression  than  the  orange.  It  speaks 
itself  a  prince  among  its  fellows. 

Occasionally  I  came  to  a  little  strip  of  open 
sand,  planted  with  pine  (Pinus  palustris  or 
Cubensis).  Even  these  spots  were  mostly  wet, 
though  lighted  with  free  sunshine,  and  adorned 
with  purple  liatris,  and  orange-colored  Osmunda 
cinnamomea.  But  the  grandest  discovery  of 
this  great  wild  day  was  the  palmetto. 

I  was  meeting  so  many  strange  plants  that  I 
was  much  excited,  making  many  stops  to  get 
specimens.  But  I  could  not  force  my  way  far 
through  the  swampy  forest,  although  so  tempt 
ing  and  full  of  promise.  Regardless  of  water 
snakes  or  insects,  I  endeavored  repeatedly  to 

318 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

force  a  way  through  the  tough  vine-tangles, 
but  seldom  succeeded  in  getting  farther  than  a 
few  hundred  yards. 

It  was  while  feeling  sad  to  think  that  I  was 
only  walking  on  the  edge  of  the  vast  wood,  that 
I  caught  sight  of  the  first  palmetto  in  a  grassy 
place,  standing  almost  alone.  A  few  magnolias 
were  near  it,  and  bald  cypresses,  but  it  was  not 
shaded  by  them.  They  tell  us  that  plants  are 
perishable,  soulless  creatures,  that  only  man  is 
immortal,  etc.;  but  this,  I  think,  is  something 
that  we  know  very  nearly  nothing  about.  Any 
how,  this  palm  was  indescribably  impressive 
and  told  me  grander  things  than  I  ever  got 
from  human  priest. 

This  vegetable  has  a  plain  gray  shaft,  round 
as  a  broom-handle,  and  a  crown  of  varnished 
channeled  leaves.  It  is  a  plainer  plant  than  the 
humblest  of  Wisconsin  oaks;  but,  whether  rock 
ing  and  rustling  in  the  wind  or  poised  thought 
ful  and  calm  in  the  sunshine,  it  has  a  power  of 
expression  not  excelled  by  any  plant  high  or  low 
that  I  have  met  in  my  whole  walk  thus  far. 

This,  my  first  specimen,  was  not  very  tall, 
only  about  twenty-five  feet  high,  with  fifteen  or 
twenty  leaves,  arching  equally  and  evenly  all 
around.  Each  leaf  was  about  ten  feet  in  length, 
the  blade  four  feet,  the  stalk  six.  The  leaves  are 
channeled  like  half-open  clams  and  are  highly 
319 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

polished,  so  that  they  reflect  the  sunlight  like 
glass.  The  undeveloped  leaves  on  the  top  stand 
erect,  closely  folded,  all  together  forming  an 
oval  crown  over  which  the  tropic  light  is  poured 
and  reflected  from  its  slanting  mirrors  in  sparks 
and  splinters  and  long-rayed  stars. 

I  am  now  in  the  hot  gardens  of  the  sun,  where 
the  palm  meets  the  pine,  longed  and  prayed 
for  and  often  visited  in  dreams,  and,  though 
lonely  to-night  amid  this  multitude  of  stran 
gers,  strange  plants,  strange  winds  blowing  gen 
tly,  whispering,  cooing,  in  a  language  I  never 
learned,  and  strange  birds  also,  everything  solid 
or  spiritual  full  of  influences  that  I  never  before 
felt,  yet  I  thank  the  Lord  with  all  my  heart  for 
his  goodness  in  granting  me  admission  to  this 
magnificent  realm. 

October  16.  Last  evening  when  I  was  in  the 
trackless  woods,  the  great  mysterious  night  be 
coming  more  mysterious  in  the  thickening  dark 
ness,  I  gave  up  hope  of  finding  food  or  a  house 
bed,  and  searched  only  for  a  dry  spot  on  which 
to  sleep  safely  hidden  from  wild,  runaway 
negroes.  I  walked  rapidly  for  hours  in  the  wet, 
level  woods,  but  not  a  foot  of  dry  ground  could 
I  find.  Hollow- voiced  owls  were  calling  with 
out  intermission.  All  manner  of  night  sounds 
came  from  strange  insects  and  beasts,  one  by 
one,  or  crowded  together.  All  had  a  home 

320 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

but  me.  Jacob  on  the  dry  plains  of  Padan-aram, 
with  a  stone  pillow,  must  have  been  compara 
tively  happy. 

When  I  came  to  an  open  place  where  pines 
grew  it  was  about  ten  o'clock,  and  I  thought 
that  now  at  last  I  would  find  dry  ground.  But 
even  the  sandy  barren  was  wet,  and  I  had  to 
grope  in  the  dark  a  long  time,  feeling  the  ground 
with  my  hands  when  my  feet  ceased  to  plash, 
before  I  at  last  discovered  a  little  hillock  dry 
enough  to  lie  down  on.  I  ate  a  piece  of  bread 
that  I  fortunately  had  in  my  bag,  drank  some 
of  the  brown  water  about  my  precious  hillock, 
and  lay  down.  The  noisiest  of  the  unseen  wit 
nesses  around  me  were  the  owls,  who  pronounced 
their  gloomy  speeches  with  profound  emphasis, 
but  did  not  prevent  the  coming  of  sleep  to  heal 
weariness. 

In  the  morning  I  was  cold  and  wet  with  dew, 
and  I  set  out  breakfastless.  Flowers  and  beauty 
I  had  in  abundance,  but  no  bread.  A  serious 
matter  is  this  bread  which  perishes,  and,  could 
it  be  dispensed  with,  I  doubt  if  civilization  would 
ever  see  me  again.  I  walked  briskly,  watching 
for  a  house,  as  well  as  the  grand  assemblies  of 
novel  plants. 

Near  the  middle  of  the  forenoon  I  came  to  a 
shanty  where  a  party  of  loggers  were  getting 
out  long  pines  for  ship  spars.  They  were  the 

321 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

wildest  of  all  the  white  savages  I  have  met. 
The  long-haired  ex-guerrillas  of  the  mountains 
of  Tennessee  and  North  Carolina  are  uncivi 
lized  fellows ;  but  for  downright  barbarism  these 
Florida  loggers  excel.  Nevertheless,  they  gave 
me  a  portion  of  their  yellow  pork  and  hominy 
without  either  apparent  hospitality  or  a  grudge, 
and  I  was  glad  to  escape  to  the  forest  again. 

A  few  hours  later  I  dined  with  three  men  and 
three  dogs.  I  was  viciously  attacked  by  the  lat 
ter,  who  undertook  to  undress  me  with  their 
teeth.  I  was  nearly  dragged  down  backward, 
but  escaped  unbitten.  Liver  pie,  mixed  with 
sweet  potatoes  and  fat  duff,  was  set  before  me, 
and  after  I  had  finished  a  moderate  portion, 
one  of  the  men,  turning  to  his  companion,  re 
marked:  "Wall,  I  guess  that  man  quit  eatin' 
'cause  he  had  nothin'  more  to  eat.  I '11  get  him 
more  potato." 

Arrived  at  a  place  on  the  margin  of  a  stagnant 
pool  where  an  alligator  had  been  rolling  and 
sunning  himself.  "See,"  said  a  man  who  lived 
here,  "see,  what  a  track  that  is!  He  must  have 
been  a  mighty  big  fellow.  Alligators  wallow 
like  hogs  and  like  to  lie  in  the  sun.  I'd  like  a 
shot  at  that  fellow."  Here  followed  a  long  re 
cital  of  bloody  combats  with  the  scaly  enemy, 
in  many  of  which  he  had,  of  course,  taken  an 
important  part.  Alligators  are  said  to  be  ex- 

322 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

tremely  fond  of  negroes  and  dogs,  and  natu 
rally  the  dogs  and  negroes  are  afraid  of  them. 
Another  man  that  I  met  to-day  pointed  to  a 
shallow,  grassy  pond  before  his  door.  "  There," 
said  he,  "I  once  had  a  tough  fight  with  an  alli 
gator.  He  caught  my  dog.  I  heard  him  howl 
ing,  and  as  he  was  one  of  my  best  hunters  I 
tried  hard  to  save  him.  The  water  was  only 
about  knee-deep  and  I  ran  up  to  the  alligator. 
It  was  only  a  small  one  about  four  feet  long, 
and  was  having  trouble  in  its  efforts  to  drown 
the  dog  in  the  shallow  water.  I  scared  him  and 
made  him  let  go  his  hold,  but  before  the  poor 
crippled  dog  could  reach  the  shore  he  was 
caught  again,  and  when  I  went  at  the  alligator 
with  a  knife,  it  seized  my  arm.  If  it  had  been  a 
little  stronger  it  might  have  eaten  me  instead 
of  my  dog." 

I  never  in  all  my  travels  saw  more  than  one, 
though  they  are  said  to  be  abundant  in  most 
of  the  swamps,  and  frequently  attain  a  length 
of  nine  or  ten  feet.  It  is  reported,  also,  that 
they  are  very  savage,  oftentimes  attacking  men 
in  boats.  These  independent  inhabitants  of  the 
sluggish  waters  of  this  low  coast  cannot  be 
called  the  friends  of  man,  though  I  heard  of  one 
big  fellow  that  was  caught  young  and  was  par 
tially  civilized  and  made  to  work  in  harness. 

Many  good  people  believe  that  alligators 

323 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

were  created  by  the  Devil,  thus  accounting  for 
their  all-consuming  appetite  and  ugliness.  But 
doubtless  these  creatures  are  happy  and  fill 
the  place  assigned  them  by  the  great  Creator  of 
us  all.  Fierce  and  cruel  they  appear  to  us,  but 
beautiful  in  the  eyes  of  God.  They,  also,  are 
his  children,  for  He  hears  their  cries,  cares  for 
them  tenderly,  and  provides  their  daily  bread. 

The  antipathies  existing  in  the  Lord's  great 
animal  family  must  be  wisely  planned,  like 
balanced  repulsion  and  attraction  in  the  min 
eral  kingdom.  How  narrow  we  selfish,  con 
ceited  creatures  are  in  our  sympathies!  how 
blind  to  the  rights  of  all  the  rest  of  creation! 
With  what  dismal  irreverence  we  speak  of  our 
fellow  mortals!  Though  alligators,  snakes, 
etc.,  naturally  repel  us,  they  are  not  mys 
terious  evils.  They  dwell  happily  in  these 
flowery  wilds,  are  part  of  God's  family,  un- 
fallen,  undepraved,  and  cared  for  with  the  same 
species  of  tenderness  and  love  as  is  bestowed 
on  angels  in  heaven  or  saints  on  earth. 

I  think  that  most  of  the  antipathies  which 
haunt  and  terrify  us  are  morbid  productions  of 
ignorance  and  weakness.  I  have  better  thoughts 
of  those  alligators  now  that  I  have  seen  them 
at  home.  Honorable  representatives  of  the 
great  saurians  of  an  older  creation,  may  you 
long  enjoy  your  lilies  and  rushes,  and  be 

324 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

blessed  now  and  then  with  a  mouthful  of  terror- 
stricken  man  by  way  of  dainty ! 

Found  a  beautiful  lycopodium  to-day,  and 
many  grasses  in  the  dry  sunlit  places  called 
" barrens,"  " hummocks,"  " savannas,"  etc. 
Ferns  also  are  abundant.  What  a  flood  of 
heat  and  light  is  daily  poured  out  on  these 
beautiful  openings  and  intertangled  woods! 
"The  land  of  the  sunny  South,"  we  say,  but 
no  part  of  our  diversified  country  is  more 
shaded  and  covered  from  sunshine.  Many  a 
sunny  sheet  of  plain  and  prairie  break  the 
continuity  of  the  forests  of  the  North  and 
West,  and  the  forests  themselves  are  mostly 
lighted  also,  pierced  with  direct  ray  lances,  or 
[the  sunlight]  passing  to  the  earth  and  the  lowly 
plants  in  filtered  softness  through  translucent 
leaves.  But  in  the  dense  Florida  forests  sunlight 
cannot  enter.  It  falls  on  the  evergreen  roof 
and  rebounds  in  long  silvery  lances  and  flashy 
spray.  In  many  places  there  is  not  light  suffi 
cient  to  feed  a  single  green  leaf  on  these  dark 
forest  floors.  All  that  the  eye  can  reach  is  just 
a  maze  of  tree  stems  and  crooked  leafless  vine 
strings.  All  the  flowers,  all  the  verdure,  all  the 
glory  is  up  in  the  light. 

The  streams  of  Florida  are  still  young,  and 
in  many  places  are  untraceable.  I  expected  to 
find  these  streams  a  little  discolored  from  the 

325 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

vegetable  matter  that  I  knew  they  must  con 
tain,  and  I  was  sure  that  in  so  flat  a  country  I 
should  not  find  any  considerable  falls  or  long 
rapids.  The  streams  of  upper  Georgia  are  al 
most  unapproachable  in  some  places  on  ac 
count  of  luxuriant  bordering  vines,  but  the 
banks  are  nevertheless  high  and  well  defined. 
Florida  streams  are  not  yet  possessed  of  banks 
and  braes  and  definite  channels.  Their  waters 
in  deep  places  are  black  as  ink,  perfectly 
opaque,  and  glossy  on  the  surface  as  if  var 
nished.  It  often  is  difficult  to  ascertain  which 
way  they  are  flowing  or  creeping,  so  slowly 
and  so  widely  do  they  circulate  through  the 
tree-tangles  and  swamps  of  the  woods.  The 
flowers  here  are  strangers  to  me,  but  not  more 
so  than  the  rivers  and  lakes.  Most  streams  ap 
pear  to  travel  through  a  country  with  thoughts 
and  plans  for  something  beyond.  But  those  of 
Florida  are  at  home,  do  not  appear  to  be  travel 
ing  at  all,  and  seem  to  know  nothing  of  the  sea. 
October  17.  Found  a  small,  silvery-leafed 
magnolia,  a  bush  ten  feet  high.  Passed  through 
a  good  many  miles  of  open  level  pine  barrens, 
as  bounteously  lighted  as  the  " openings"  of 
Wisconsin.  The  pines  are  rather  small,  are 
planted  sparsely  and  pretty  evenly  on  these 
sandy  flats  not  long  risen  from  the  sea.  Scarcely 
a  specimen  of  any  other  tree  is  to  be  found  as- 

326 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

sociated  with  the  pine.  But  there  are  some 
thickets  of  the  little  saw  palmettoes  and  a  mag 
nificent  assemblage  of  tall  grasses,  their  splen 
did  panicles  waving  grandly  in  the  warm  wind, 
and  making  low  tuneful  changes  in  the  glisten 
ing  light  that  is  flashed  from  their  bent  stems. 
Not  a  pine,  not  a  palm,  in  all  this  garden 
excels  these  stately  grass  plants  in  beauty  of 
wind-waving  gestures.  Here  are  panicles  that 
are  one  mass  of  refined  purple;  others  that 
have  flowers  as  yellow  as  ripe  oranges,  and 
stems  polished  and  shining  like  steel  wire. 
Some  of  the  species  are  grouped  in  groves  and 
thickets  like  trees,  while  others  may  be  seen 
waving  without  any  companions  in  sight.  Some 
of  them  have  wide-branching  panicles  like  Ken 
tucky  oaks,  others  with  a  few  tassels  of  spike- 
lets  drooping  from  a  tall,  leafless  stem.  But  all 
of  them  are  beautiful  beyond  the  reach  of  lan 
guage.  I  rejoice  that  God  has  "so  clothed  the 
grass  of  the  field. "  How  strangely  we  are 
blinded  to  beauty  and  color,  form  and  motion, 
by  comparative  size!  For  example,  we  measure 
grasses  by  our  own  stature  and  by  the  height 
and  bulkiness  of  trees.  But  what  is  the  .size  of 
the  greatest  man,  or  the  tallest  tree  that  ever 
overtopped  a  grass!  Compared  with  other 
things  in  God's  creation  the  difference  is  noth 
ing.  We  all  are  only  microscopic  animalcula. 

327 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

October  18.  Am  walking  on  land  that  is  almost 
dry.  The  dead  levels  are  interrupted  here  and 
there  by  sandy  waves  a  few  feet  in  height.  It- 
is  said  that  not  a  point  in  all  Florida  is  more 
than  three  hundred  feet  above  sea-level  —  a 
country  where  but  little  grading  is  required  for 
roads,  but  much  bridging,  and  boring  of  many 
tunnels  through  forests. 

Before  reaching  this  open  ground,  in  a  lonely, 
swampy  place  in  the  woods,  I  met  a  large,  mus 
cular,  brawny  young  negro,  who  eyed  me  with 
glaring,  wistful  curiosity.  I  was  very  thirsty 
at  the  time,  and  inquired  of  the  man  if  there 
were  any  houses  or  springs  near  by  where  I 
could  get  a  drink.  "Oh,  yes,"  he  replied,  still 
eagerly  searching  me  with  his  wild  eyes.  Then 
he  inquired  where  I  came  from,  where  I  was 
going,  and  what  brought  me  to  such  a  wild 
country,  where  I  was  liable  to  be  robbed,  and 
perhaps  killed. 

"Oh,  I  am  not  afraid  of  any  one  robbing 
me,"  I  said,  "for  I  don't  carry  anything  worth 
stealing."  "Yes,"  said  he,  "but  you  can't 
travel  without  money."  I  started  to  walk  on, 
but  he  blocked  my  way.  Then  I  noticed  that  he 
was  trembling,  and  it  flashed  upon  me  all  at 
once  that  he  was  thinking  of  knocking  me  down 
in  order  to  rob  me.  After  glaring  at  my  pockets 
as  if  searching  for  weapons,  he  stammered  in 

328 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

a  quavering  voice,  "Do  you  carry  shooting- 
irons?"  His  motives,  which  I  ought  to  have 
noted  sooner,  now  were  apparent  to  me.  Though 
I  had  no  pistol,  I  instinctively  threw  my  hand 
back  to  my  pistol  pocket  and,  with  my  eyes 
fixed  on  his,  I  marched  up  close  to  him  and 
said,  "I  allow  people  to  find  out  if  I  am  armed 
or  not."  Then  he  quailed,  stepped  aside,  and 
allowed  me  to  pass,  for  fear  of  being  shot.  This 
was  evidently  a  narrow  escape. 

A  few  miles  farther  on  I  came  to  a  cotton- 
field,  to  patches  of  sugar  cane,  carefully  fenced, 
and  some  respectable-looking  houses  with  gar 
dens.  These  little  fenced  fields  look  as  if  they 
were  intended  to  be  for  plants  what  cages  are 
for  birds.  Discovered  a  large,  treelike  cactus 
in  a  dooryard;  a  small  species  was  abundant 
on  the  sand-hillocks.  Reached  Gainesville  late 
in  the  night. 

When  within  three  or  four  miles  of  the  town 
I  noticed  a  light  off  in  the  pine  woods.  As  I 
was  very  thirsty,  I  thought  I  would  venture 
toward  it  with  the  hope  of  obtaining  water.  In 
creeping  cautiously  and  noiselessly  through  the 
grass  to  discover  whether  or  no  it  was  a  camp 
of  robber  negroes,  I  came  suddenly  in  full  view 
of  the  best  lighted  and  most  primitive  of  all 
the  domestic  establishments  I  have  yet  seen 
in  town  or  grove.  There  was,  first  of  all,  a  big, 

329 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

glowing  log  fire,  illuminating  the  overleaning 
bushes  and  trees,  bringing  out  leaf  and  spray 
with  more  than  noonday  distinctness,  and 
making  still  darker  the  surrounding  wood.  In 
the  center  of  this  globe  of  light  sat  two  negroes. 
I  could  see  their  ivory  gleaming  from  the  great 
lips,  and  their  smooth  cheeks  flashing  off  light 
as  if  made  of  glass.  Seen  anywhere  but  in  the 
South,  the  glossy  pair  would  have  been  taken 
for  twin  devils,  but  here  it  was  only  a  negro  and 
his  wife  at  their  supper. 

I  ventured  forward  to  the  radiant  presence 
of  the  black  pair,  and,  after  being  stared  at 
with  that  desperate  fixedness  which  is  said  to 
subdue  the  lion,  I  was  handed  water  in  a  gourd 
from  somewhere  out  of  the  darkness.  I  was 
standing  for  a  moment  beside  the  big  fire,  look 
ing  at  the  unsurpassable  simplicity  of  the  es 
tablishment,  and  asking  questions  about  the 
road  to  Gainesville,  when  my  attention  was 
called  to  a  black  lump  of  something  lying  in 
the  ashes  of  the  fire.  It  seemed  to  be  made  of 
rubber;  but  ere  I  had  time  for  much  speculation 
the  woman  bent  wooingly  over  the  black  object 
and  said  with  motherly  kindness,  "Come, 
honey,  eat  yo'  hominy." 

At  the  sound  of  " hominy"  the  rubber  gave 
strong  manifestations  of  vitality  and  proved  to 
be  a  burly  little  negro  boy,  rising  from  the  earth 
330 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

naked  as  to  the  earth  he  came.  Had  he  emerged 
from  the  black  muck  of  a  marsh,  we  might  eas 
ily  have  believed  that  the  Lord  had  manufac 
tured  him  like  Adam  direct  from  the  earth. 

Surely,  thought  I,  as  I  started  for  Gaines 
ville,  surely  I  am  now  coming  to  the  tropics, 
where  the  inhabitants  wear  nothing  but  their 
own  skins.  This  fashion  is  sufficiently  simple, 
—  "no  troublesome  disguises,"  as  Milton  calls 
clothing,  —  but  it  certainly  is  not  quite  in  har 
mony  with  Nature.  Birds  make  nests  and  nearly 
all  beasts  make  some  kind  of  bed  for  their  young ; 
but  these  negroes  allow  their  younglings  to  lie 
nestless  and  naked  in  the  dirt. 

Gainesville  is  rather  attractive  —  an  oasis 
in  the  desert,  compared  with  other  villages. 
It  gets  its  life  from  the  few  plantations  located 
about  it  on  dry  ground  that  rises  islandlike  a 
few  feet  above  the  swamps.  Obtained  food  and 
lodging  at  a  sort  of  tavern. 

October  19.  Dry  land  nearly  all  day.  En 
countered  limestone,  flint,  coral,  shells,  etc. 
Passed  several  thrifty  cotton  plantations  with 
comfortable  residences,  contrasting  sharply 
with  the  squalid  hovels  of  my  first  days  in 
Florida.  Found  a  single  specimen  of  a  hand 
some  little  plant,  which  at  once,  in  some  mys 
terious  way,  brought  to  mind  a  young  friend  in 
Indiana.  How  wonderfully  our  thoughts  and 

331 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

impressions  are  stored!  There  is  that  in  the 
glance  of  a  flower  which  may  at  times  control 
the  greatest  of  creation's  braggart  lords. 

The  magnolia  is  much  more  abundant  here. 
It  forms  groves  and  almost  exclusively  frosts 
the  edges  of  ponds  and  the  banks  of  streams. 
The  easy,  dignified  simplicity  of  this  noble 
tree,  its  plain  leaf  endowed  with  superb  rich 
ness  of  color  and  form,  its  open  branches  fes 
tooned  with  graceful  vines  and  tillandsia,  its 
showy  crimson  fruit,  and  its  magnificent  fra 
grant  white  flowers  make  Magnolia  grandiflora 
the  most  lovable  of  Florida  trees. 

Discovered  a  great  many  beautiful  poly- 
gonums,  petalostemons,  and  yellow  leguminous 
vines.  Passed  over  fine  sunny  areas  of  the 
long-leafed  and  Cuban  pines,  which  were  every 
where  accompanied  by  fine  grasses  and  solida- 
goes.  Wild  orange  groves  are  said  to  be  rather 
common  here,  but  I  have  seen  only  limes  grow 
ing  wild  in  the  woods. 

Came  to  a  hut  about  noon,  and,  being  weary 
and  hungry,  asked  if  I  could  have  dinner.  After 
serious  consultation  I  was  told  to  wait,  that 
dinner  would  soon  be  ready.  I  saw  only  the 
man  and  his  wife.  If  they  had  children  they 
may  have  been  hidden  in  the  weeds  on  account 
of  nakedness.  Both  were  suffering  from  ma 
larial  fever,  and  were  very  dirty.  But  they  did 

332 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

not  appear  to  have  any  realizing  sense  of  dis 
comfort  from  either  the  one  or  the  other  of 
these  misfortunes.  The  dirt  which  encircled  the 
countenances  of  these  people  did  not,  like  the 
common  dirt  of  the  North,  stick  on  the  skin 
in  bold  union  like  plaster  or  paint,  but  ap 
peared  to  stand  out  a  little  on  contact  like 
a  hazy,  misty,  half-aerial  mud  envelope,  the 
most  diseased  and  incurable  dirt  that  I  ever 
saw,  evidently  desperately  chronic  and  hered 
itary. 

It  seems  impossible  that  children  from  such 
parents  could  ever  be  clean.  Dirt  and  disease 
are  dreadful  enough  when  separate,  but  com 
bined  are  inconceivably  horrible.  The  neat 
cottage  with  a  fragrant  circumference  of 
thyme  and  honeysuckle  is  almost  unknown 
here.  I  have  seen  dirt  on  garments  regularly 
stratified,  the  various  strata  no  doubt  indi 
cating  different  periods  of  life.  Some  of  them, 
perhaps,  were  annual  layers,  furnishing,  like 
those  of  trees,  a  means  of  determining  the 
age.  Man  and  other  civilized  animals  are  the 
only  creatures  that  ever  become  dirty. 

Slept  in  the  barrens  at  the  side  of  a  log.  Suf 
fered  from  cold  and  was  drenched  with  dew. 
What  a  comfort  a  companion  would  be  in  the 
dark  loneliness  of  such  nights!  Did  not  dare 
to  make  a  fire  for  fear  of  discovery  by  robber 
333 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

negroes,  who,  I  was  warned,  would  kill  a  man 
for  a  dollar  or  two.  Had  a  long  walk  after  night 
fall,  hoping  to  discover  a  house.  Became  very 
thirsty  and  often  was  compelled  to  drink  from 
slimy  pools  groped  for  in  the  grass,  with  the 
fear  of  alligators  before  my  eyes. 

October  20.  Swamp  very  dense  during  this 
day's  journey.  Almost  one  continuous  sheet 
of  water  covered  with  aquatic  trees  and  vines. 
No  stream  that  I  crossed  to-day  appeared  to 
have  the  least  idea  where  it  was  going.  Saw  an 
alligator  plash  into  the  sedgy  brown  water  by 
the  roadside  from  an  old  log. 

Arrived  at  night  at  the  house  of  Captain 
Simmons,  one  of  the  very  few  scholarly,  intel 
ligent  men  that  I  have  met  in  Florida.  He  had 
been  an  officer  hi  the  Confederate  army  in  the 
war  and  was,  of  course,  prejudiced  against  the 
North,  but  polite  and  kind  to  me,  nevertheless. 
Our  conversation,  as  we  sat  by  the  light  of 
the  fire,  was  on  the  one  great  question,  slavery 
and  its  concomitants.  I  managed,  however,  to 
switch  off  to  something  more  congenial  occa 
sionally  —  the  birds  of  the  neighborhood,  the 
animals,  the  climate,  and  what  spring,  summer, 
and  winter  are  like  in  these  parts. 

About  the  climate  I  could  not  get  much  in 
formation,  as  he  had  always  lived  in  the  South 
and,  of  course,  saw  nothing  extraordinary  in 
334 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

weather  to  which  he  had  always  been  accus 
tomed.  But  in  speaking  of  animals,  he  at  once 
became  enthusiastic  and  told  many  stories  of 
hairbreadth  escapes,  in  the  woods  about  his 
house,  from  bears,  hungry  alligators,  wounded 
deer,  etc.  "And  now/'  said  he,  forgetting  in 
his  kindness  that  I  was  from  the  hated  North, 
"you  must  stay  with  me  a  few  days.  Deer  are 
abundant.  I  will  lend  you  a  rifle  and  we'll 
go  hunting.  I  hunt  whenever  I  wish  venison, 
and  I  can  get  it  about  as  easily  from  the  woods 
near  by  as  a  shepherd  can  get  mutton  out  of 
his  flock.  And  perhaps  we  will  see  a  bear,  for 
they  are  far  from  scarce  here,  and  there  are 
some  big  gray  wolves,  too." 

I  expressed  a  wish  to  see  some  large  alliga 
tors.  "Oh,  well,"  said  he,  "I  can  take  you 
where  you  will  see  plenty  of  those  fellows,  but 
they  are  not  much  to  look  at.  I  once  got  a  good 
look  at  an  alligator  that  was  lying  at  the  bottom 
of  still,  transparent  water,  and  I  think  that  his 
eyes  were  the  most  impressively  cold  and  cruel 
of  any  animal  I  have  seen.  Many  alligators 
go  out  to  sea  among  the  keys.  These  sea  alli 
gators  are  the  largest  and  most  ferocious,  and 
sometimes  attack  people  by  trying  to  strike 
them  with  their  tails  when  they  are  out  fishing 
in  boats. 

"Another  thing  I  wish  you  to  see,"  he  con- 

335 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

tinued,  "is  a  palmetto  grove  on  a  rich  hummock 
a  few  miles  from  here.  The  grove  is  about  seven 
miles  in  length  by  three  in  breadth.  The  ground 
is  covered  with  long  grass,  uninterrupted  with 
bushes  or  other  trees.  It  is  the  finest  grove  of 
palmettoes  I  have  ever  seen  and  I  have  often 
times  thought  that  it  would  make  a  fine  subject 
for  an  artist." 

I  concluded  to  stop  —  more  to  see  this  won 
derful  palmetto  hummock  than  to  hunt.  Be 
sides,  I  was  weary  and  the  prospect  of  getting 
a  little  rest  was  a  tempting  consideration  after 
so  many  restless  nights  and  long,  hard  walks 
by  day. 

October  21.  Having  outlived  the  sangui 
nary  hunters'  tales  of  my  loquacious  host, 
and  breakfasted  sumptuously  on  fresh  veni 
son  and  " caller"  fish  from  the  sea,  I  set  out 
for  the  grand  palm  grove.  I  had  seen  these 
dazzling  sun-children  in  every  day  of  my  walk 
through  Florida,  but  they  were  usually  stand 
ing  solitary,  or  in  groups  of  three  or  four;  but 
to-day  I  was  to  see  them  by  the  mile.  The 
captain  led  me  a  short  distance  through  his 
corn-field  and  showed  me  a  trail  which  would 
conduct  me  to  the  palmy  hummock.  He  pointed 
out  the  general  direction,  which  I  noted  upon 
my  compass. 

"Now,"  said  he,  "at  the  other  side  of  my 

336 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

farthest  field  you  will  come  to  a  jungle  of  cat- 
briers,  but  will  be  able  to  pass  them  if  you 
manage  to  keep  the  trail.  You  will  find  that 
the  way  is  not  by  any  means  well  marked,  for 
in  passing  through  a  broad  swamp  the  trail 
makes  a  good  many  abrupt  turns  to  avoid  deep 
water,  fallen  trees,  or  impenetrable  thickets. 
You  will  have  to  wade  a  good  deal,  and  in  pass- 
mg  the  water-covered  places  you  will  have  to 
watch  for  the  point  where  the  trail  comes  out 
on  the  opposite  side." 

I  made  my  way  through  the  briers,  which  in 
strength  and  ferocity  equaled  those  of  Tennes 
see,  followed  the  path  through  all  of  its  dim 
waverings,  waded  the  many  opposing  pools, 
and,  emerging  suddenly  from  the  leafy  dark 
ness  of  the  swamp  forest,  at  last  stood  free 
and  unshaded  on  the  border  of  the  sun-drenched 
palm  garden.  'It  was  a  level  area  of  grasses  and 
sedges,  smooth  as  a  prairie,  well  starred  with 
flowers,  and  bounded  like  a  clearing  by  a  wall 
of  vine-laden  trees. 

The  palms  had  full  possession  and  appeared 
to  enjoy  their  sunny  home.  There  was  no 
jostling,  no  apparent  effort  to  outgrow  each 
other.  Abundance  of  sunlight  was  there  for 
every  crown,  and  plenty  to  fall  between.  I 
walked  enchanted  in  their  midst.  What  a 
landscape!  Only  palms  as  far  as  the  eye  could 
337 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

reach!  Smooth  pillars  rising  from  the  grass, 
each  capped  with  a  sphere  of  leaves,  shining 
in  the  sun  as  bright  as  a  star.  The  silence  and 
calm  were  as  deep  as  ever  I  found  in  the  dark, 
solemn  pine  woods  of  Canada,  and  that  con 
tentment  which  is  an  attribute  of  the  best  of 
God's  plant  people  was  as  impressively  felt 
in  this  alligator  wilderness  as  in  the  homes  of 
the  happy,  healthy  people  of  the  North. 

The  admirable  Linnaeus  calls  palms  "the 
princes  of  the  vegetable  world."  I  know  that 
there  is  grandeur  and  nobility  in  their  char 
acter,  and  that  there  are  palms  nobler  far  than 
these.  But  in  rank  they  appear  to  me  to  stand 
below  both  the  oak  and  the  pine.  The  motions 
of  the  palms,  their  gestures,  are  not  very  grace 
ful.  They  appear  to  best  advantage  when  per 
fectly  motionless  in  the  noontide  calm  and  in 
tensity  of  light.  But  they  rustle  and  rock  in 
the  evening  wind.  I  have  seen  grasses  waving 
with  far  more  dignity.  And  when  our  northern 
pines  are  waving  and  bowing  in  sign  of  worship 
with  the  winter  storm-winds,  where  is  the 
prince  of  palms  that  could  have  the  conscience 
to  demand  their  homage! 

Members  of  this  palm  congregation  were  of 
all  sizes  with  respect  to  their  stems;  but  their 
glorious  crowns  were  all  alike.  In  develop 
ment  there  is  only  the  terminal  bud  to  con- 

338 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

sider.  The  young  palm  of  this  species  emerges 
from  the  ground  in  full  strength,  one  cluster 
of  leaves  arched  every  way,  making  a  sphere 
about  ten  or  twelve  feet  in  diameter.  The  out 
side  lower  leaves  gradually  become  yellow, 
wither,  and  break  off,  the  petiole  snapping 
squarely  across,  a  few  inches  from  the  stem. 
New  leaves  develop  with  wonderful  rapidity. 
They  stand  erect  at  first,  but  gradually  arch 
outward  as  they  expand  their  blades  and 
lengthen  their  petioles. 

New  leaves  arise  constantly  from  the  center 
of  the  grand  bud,  while  old  ones  break  away 
from  the  outside.  The  splendid  crowns  are 
thus  kept  about  the  same  size,  perhaps  a  little 
larger  than  in  youth  while  they  are  yet  on  the 
ground.  As  the  development  of  the  central 
axis  goes  on,  the  crown  is  gradually  raised  on 
a  stem  of  about  six  to  twelve  inches  in  diameter. 
This  stem  is  of  equal  thickness  at  the  top  and 
at  the  bottom  and  when  young  is  roughened 
with  the  broken  petioles.  But  these  petiole- 
stumps  fall  off  and  disappear  as  they  become 
old,  and  the  trunk  becomes  smooth  as  if  turned 
in  a  lathe. 

After  some  hours  in  this  charming  forest  I 
started  on  the  return  journey  before  night, 
on  account  of  the  difficulties  of  the  swamp  and 
the  brier  patch.  On  leaving  the  palmettoes  and 

339 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

entering  the  vine-tangled,  half-submerged  for 
est  I  sought  long  and  carefully,  but  in  vain,  for 
the  trail,  for  I  had  drifted  about  too  incautiously 
in  search  of  plants.  But,  recollecting  the  direc 
tion  that  I  had  followed  in  the  morning,  I  took 
a  compass  bearing  and  started  to  penetrate  the 
swamp  in  a  direct  line. 

Of  course  I  had  a  sore  weary  time,  pushing 
through  the  tanglement  of  falling,  standing, 
and  half-fallen  trees  and  bushes,  to  say  noth 
ing  of  knotted  vines  as  remarkable  for  their 
efficient  army  of  interlocking  and  lancing 
prickers  as  for  their  length  and  the  number  of 
their  blossoms. 

But  these  were  not  my  greatest  obstacles, 
nor  yet  the  pools  and  lagoons  full  of  dead  leaves 
and  alligators.  It  was  the  army  of  cat-briers 
that  I  most  dreaded.  I  knew  that  I  would  have 
to  find  the  narrow  slit  of  a  lane  before  dark  or 
spend  the  night  with  mosquitoes  and  alligators, 
without  food  or  fire.  The  entire  distance  was 
not  great,  but  a  traveler  in  open  woods  can  form 
no  idea  of  the  crooked  and  strange  difficulties 
of  pathless  locomotion  in  these  thorny,  watery 
Southern  tangles,  especially  in  pitch  darkness. 
I  struggled  hard  and  kept  my  course,  leaving 
the  general  direction  only  when  drawn  aside 
by  a  plant  of  extraordinary  promise,  that  I 
wanted  for  a  specimen,  or  when  I  had  to  make 

340 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

the  half -circuit  of  a  pile  of  trees,  or  of  a  deep 
lagoon  or  pond. 

In  wading  I  never  attempted  to  keep  my 
clothes  dry,  because  the  water  was  too  deep, 
and  the  necessary  care  would  consume  too  much 
time.  Had  the  water  that  I  was  forced  to  wade 
been  transparent  it  would  have  lost  much  of  its 
difficulty.  But  as  it  was,  I  constantly  expected 
to  plant  my  feet  on  an  alligator,  and  therefore 
proceeded  with  strained  caution.  The  opacity 
of  the  water  caused  uneasiness  also  on  account 
of  my  inability  to  determine  its  depth.  In  many 
places  I  was  compelled  to  turn  back,  after  wad 
ing  forty  or  fifty  yards,  and  to  try  again  a  score 
of  times  before  I  succeeded  in  getting  across  a 
single  lagoon. 

At  length,  after  miles  of  wading  and  wallow 
ing,  I  arrived  at  the  grand  cat-brier  encamp 
ment  which  guarded  the  whole  forest  in  solid 
phalanx,  unmeasured  miles  up  and  down  across 
my  way.  Alas!  the  trail  by  which  I  had  crossed 
in  the  morning  was  not  to  be  found,  and  night 
was  near.  In  vain  I  scrambled  back  and  forth 
in  search  of  an  opening.  There  was  not  even  a 
strip  of  dry  ground  on  which  to  rest.  Every 
where  the  long  briers  arched  over  to  the  vines 
and  bushes  of  the  watery  swamp,  leaving  no 
standing-ground  between  them.  I  began  to 
think  of  building  some  sort  of  a  scaffold  in  a 

341 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

tree  to  rest  on  through  the  night,  but  concluded 
to  make  one  more  desperate  effort  to  find  the 
narrow  track. 

After  calm,  concentrated  recollection  of  my 
course,  I  made  a  long  exploration  toward  the 
left  down  the  brier  line,  and  after  scrambling  a 
mile  or  so,  perspiring  and  bleeding,  I  discovered 
the  blessed  trail  and  escaped  to  dry  land  and  the 
light.  Reached  the  captain  at  sundown.  Dined 
on  milk  and  johnny-cake  and  fresh  venison. 
Was  congratulated  on  my  singular  good  fortune 
and  woodcraft,  and  soon  after  supper  was  sleep 
ing  the  deep  sleep  of  the  weary  and  the  safe. 

October  22.  This  morning  I  was  easily  pre 
vailed  upon  by  the  captain  and  an  ex-judge, 
who  was  rusticating  here,  to  join  in  a  deer  hunt. 
Had  a  delightful  ramble  in  the  long  grass  and 
flowery  barrens.  Started  one  deer  but  did  not 
draw  a  single  shot.  The  captain,  the  judge, 
and  myself  stood  at  different  stations  where  the 
deer  was  expected  to  pass,  while  a  brother  of  the 
captain  entered  the  woods  to  arouse  the  game 
from  cover.  The  one  deer  that  he  started  took 
a  direction  different  from  any  which  this  par 
ticular  old  buck  had  ever  been  known  to  take 
in  times  past,  and  in  so  doing  was  cordially 

cursed  as  being  the  "d dest  deer  that  ever 

ran  unshot . ' '  To  me  it  appeared  as  "  d dest ' ' 

work  to  slaughter  God's  cattle  for  sport.  "  They 

342 


IN  FLORIDA  SWAMPS  AND  FORESTS 

were  made  for  us,"  say  these  self-approving 
preachers;  "for  our  food,  our  recreation,  or 
other  uses  not  yet  discovered."  As  truthfully 
we  might  say  on  behalf  of  a  bear,  when  he 
deals  successfully  with  an  unfortunate  hunter, 
"Men  and  other  bipeds  were  made  for  bears, 
and  thanks  be  to  God  for  claws  and  teeth  so 
long." 

Let  a  Christian  hunter  go  to  the  Lord's 
woods  and  kill  his  well-kept  beasts,  or  wild  In 
dians,  and  it  is  well;  but  let  an  enterprising 
specimen  of  these  proper,  predestined  victims 
go  to  houses  and  fields  and  kill  the  most  worth 
less  person  of  the  vertical  godlike  killers,  — 
oh!  that  is  horribly  unorthodox,  and  on  the 
part  of  the  Indians  atrocious  murder!  Well, 
I  have  precious  little  sympathy  for  the  selfish 
propriety  of  civilized  man,  and  if  a  war  of  races 
should  occur  between  the  wild  beasts  and  Lord 
Man  I  would  be  tempted  to  sympathize  with 
the  bears. 


CHAPTER  VI 

CEDAR  KEYS 

October$3.  To-day  I  reached  the  sea.  While 
I  v/as  yet  many  miles  back  in  the  palmy  woods, 
I  caught  the  scent  of  the  salt  sea  breeze  which, 
although  I  had  so  many  years  lived  far  from 
sea  breezes,  suddenly  conjured  up  Dunbar,  its 
rocky  coast,  winds  and  waves;  and  my  whole 
childhood,  that  seemed  to  have  utterly  van 
ished  in  the  New  World,  was  now  restored  amid 
the  Florida  woods  by  that  one  breath  from  the 
sea.  Forgotten  were  the  palms  and  magnolias 
and  the  thousand  flowers  that  enclosed  me.  I 
could  see  only  dulse  and  tangle,  long-winged 
gulls,  the  Bass  Rock  in  the  Firth  of  Forth,  and 
the  old  castle,  schools,  churches,  and  long  coun 
try  rambles  in  search  of  birds'  nests.  I  do  not 
wonder  that  the  weary  camels  coming  from 
the  scorching  African  deserts  should  be  able  to 
scent  the  Nile. 

How  imperishable  are  all  the  impressions 
that  ever  vibrate  one's  life!  We  cannot  forget 
anything.  Memories  may  escape  the  action  of 
will,  may  sleep  a  long  time,  but  when  stirred 
by  the  right  influence,  though  that  influence  be 

344 


CEDAR  KEYS 

light  as  a  shadow,  they  flash  into  full  stature 
and  life  with  everything  in  place.  For  nineteen 
years  my  vision  was  bounded  by  forests,  but 
to-day,  emerging  from  a  multitude  of  tropical 
plants,  I  beheld  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  stretching 
away  unbounded,  except  by  the  sky.  What 
dreams  and  speculative  matter  for  thought 
arose  as  I  stood  on  the  strand,  gazing  out  on 
the  burnished,  treeless  plain! 

But  now  at  the  seaside  I  was  in  difficulty.  I 
had  reached  a  point  that  I  could  not  ford,  and 
Cedar  Keys  had  an  empty  harbor.  Would  I  pro 
ceed  down  the  peninsula  to  Tampa  and  Key 
West,  where  I  would  be  sure  to  find  a  vessel 
for  Cuba,  or  would  I  wait  here,  like  Crusoe, 
and  pray  for  a  ship.  Full  of  these  thoughts,  I 
stepped  into  a  little  store  which  had  a  con 
siderable  trade  in  quinine  and  alligator  and 
rattlesnake  skins,  and  inquired  about  shipping, 
means  of  travel,  etc. 

The  proprietor  informed  me  that  one  of  sev 
eral  sawmills  near  the  village  was  running,  and 
that  a  schooner  chartered  to  carry  a  load  of 
lumber  to  Galveston,  Texas,  was  expected  at 
the  mills  for  a  load.  This  mill  was  situated  on 
a  tongue  of  land  a  few  miles  along  the  coast 
from  Cedar  Keys,  and  I  determined  to  see  Mr. 
Hodgson,  the  owner,  to  find  out  particulars 
about  the  expected  schooner,  the  time  she 

345 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

would  take  to  load,  whether  I  would  be  likely  to 
obtain  passage  on  her,  etc. 

Found  Mr.  Hodgson  at  his  mill.  Stated  my 
case,  and  was  kindly  furnished  the  desired  in 
formation.  I  determined  to  wait  the  two  weeks 
likely  to  elapse  before  she  sailed,  and  go  on  her 
to  the  flowery  plains  of  Texas,  from  any  of 
whose  ports,  I  fancied,  I  could  easily  find  pas 
sage  to  the  West  Indies.  I  agreed  to  work  for 
Mr.  Hodgson  in  the  mill  until  I  sailed,  as  I  had 
but  little  money.  He  invited  me  to  his  spacious 
house,  which  occupied  a  shell  hillock  and  com 
manded  a  fine  view  of  the  Gulf  and  many  gems 
of  palmy  islets,  called  "keys,"  that  fringe  the 
shore  like  huge  bouquets  —  not  too  big,  how 
ever,  for  the  spacious  waters.  Mr.  Hodgson's 
family  welcomed  me  with  that  open,  uncon 
strained  cordiality  which  is  characteristic  of  the 
better  class  of  Southern  people. 

At  the  sawmill  a  new  cover  had  been  put  on 
the  main  driving  pulley,  which,  made  of  rough 
plank,  had  to  be  turned  off  and  smoothed. 
He  asked  me  if  I  was  able  to  do  this  job  and  I 
told  him  that  I  could.  Fixing  a  rest  and  mak 
ing  a  tool  out  of  an  old  file,  I  directed  the  engi 
neer  to  start  the  engine  and  run  slow.  After 
turning  down  the  pulley  and  getting  it  true, 
I  put  a  keen  edge  on  a  common  carpenter's 
plane,  quickly  finished  the  job,  and  was  as- 
346 


CEDAR  KEYS 

signed  a  bunk  in  one  of  the  employees'  lodging- 
houses. 

The  next  day  I  felt  a  strange  dullness  and 
headache  while  I  was  botanizing  along  the 
coast.  Thinking  that  a  bath  in  the  salt  water 
might  refresh  me,  I  plunged  in  and  swam  a 
little  distance,  but  this  seemed  only  to  make 
me  feel  worse.  I  felt  anxious  for  something 
sour,  and  walked  back  to  the  village  to  buy 
lemons. 

Thus  and  here  my  long  walk  was  interrupted. 
I  thought  that  a  few  days'  sail  would  land  me 
among  the  famous  flower-beds  of  Texas.  But 
the  expected  ship  came  and  went  while  I  was 
helpless  with  fever.  The  very  day  after  reach 
ing  the  sea  I  began  to  be  weighed  down  by  in 
exorable  leaden  numbness,  which  I  resisted  and 
tried  to  shake  off  for  three  days,  by  bathing  in 
the  Gulf,  by  dragging  myself  about  among  the 
palms,  plants,  and  strange  shells  of  the  shore, 
and  by  doing  a  little  mill  work.  I  did  not  fear 
any  serious  illness,  for  I  never  was  sick  before, 
and  was  unwilling  to  pay  attention  to  my 
feelings. 

But  yet  heavier  and  more  remorselessly 
pressed  the  growing  fever,  rapidly  gaining  on 
my  strength.  On  the  third  day  after  my  arrival 
I  could  not  take  any  nourishment,  but  craved 
acid.  Cedar  Keys  was  only  a  mile  or  two  dis- 

347 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

tant,  and  I  managed  to  walk  there  to  buy 
lemons.  On  returning,  about  the  middle  of  the 
afternoon,  the  fever  broke  on  me  like  a  storm, 
and  before  I  had  staggered  halfway  to  the  mill 
I  fell  down  unconscious  on  the  narrow  trail 
among  dwarf  palmettoes. 

When  I  awoke  from  the  hot  fever  sleep,  the 
stars  were  shining,  and  I  was  at  a  loss  to  know 
which  end  of  the  trail  to  take,  but  fortunately, 
as  it  afterwards  proved,  I  guessed  right.  Sub 
sequently,  as  I  fell  again  and  again  after  walk 
ing  only  a  hundred  yards  or  so,  I  was  careful 
to  lie  with  my  head  in  the  direction  in  which 
I  thought  the  mill  was.  I  rose,  staggered,  and 
fell,  I  know  not  how  many  times,  in  delirious 
bewilderment,  gasping  and  throbbing  with  only 
moments  of  consciousness.  Thus  passed  the 
hours  till  after  midnight,  when  I  reached  the 
mill  lodging-house. 

The  watchman  on  his  rounds  found  me  lying 
on  a  heap  of  sawdust  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs. 
I  asked  him  to  assist  me  up  the  steps  to  bed, 
but  he  thought  my  difficulty  was  only  intoxica 
tion  and  refused  to  help  me.  The  mill  hands, 
especially  on  Saturday  nights,  often  returned 
from  the  village  drunk.  This  was  the  cause  of 
the  watchman's  refusal.  Feeling  that  I  must 
get  to  bed,  I  made  out  to  reach  it  on  hands  and 
knees,  tumbled  in  after  a  desperate  struggle, 

348 


CEDAR  KEYS 

and  immediately  became  oblivious  to  every 
thing. 

I  awoke  at  a  strange  hour  on  a  strange  day 
to  hear  Mr.  Hodgson  ask  a  watcher  beside 
me  whether  I  had  yet  spoken,  and  when  he 
replied  that  I  had  not,  he  said:  "Well,  you  must 
keep  on  pouring  in  quinine.  That 's  all  we  can 
do."  How  long  I  lay  unconscious  I  never 
found  out,  but  it  must  have  been  many  days. 
Some  time  or  other  I  was  moved  on  a  horse 
from  the  mill  quarters  to  Mr.  Hodgson's  house, 
where  I  was  nursed  about  three  months  with 
unfailing  kindness,  and  to  the  skill  and  care  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hodgson  I  doubtless  owe  my 
life.  Through  quinine  and  calomel — in  sorry 
abundance  —  with  other  milder  medicines,  my 
malarial  fever  became  typhoid.  I  had  night 
sweats,  and  my  legs  became  like  posts  of  the 
temper  and  consistence  of  clay  on  account  of 
dropsy.  So  on  until  January,  a  weary  time. 

As  soon  as  I  was  able  to  get  out  of  bed,  I  crept 
away  to  the  edge  of  the  wood,  and  sat  day  after 
day  beneath  a  moss-draped  live-oak,  watching 
birds  feeding  on  the  shore  when  the  tide  was 
out.  Later,  as  I  gathered  some  strength,  I 
sailed  in  a  little  skiff  from  one  key  to  another. 
Nearly  all  the  shrubs  and  trees  here  are  ever 
green,  and  a  few  of  the  smaller  plants  are  in 
flower  all  winter.  The  principal  trees  on  this 

349 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

Cedar  Key  are  the  juniper,  long-leafed  pine, 
and  live-oak.  All  of  the  latter,  living  and  dead, 
are  heavily  draped  with  tillandsia,  like  those 
of  Bonaventure.  The  leaf  is  oval,  about  two 
inches  long,  three  fourths  of  an  inch  wide, 
glossy  and  dark  green  above,  pale  beneath. 
The  trunk  is  usually  much  divided,  and  is  ex 
tremely  unwedgeable.  The  specimen  on  the 
opposite  page1  is  growing  hi  the  dooryard  of 
Mr.  Hodgson's  house.  It  is  a  grand  old  king, 
whose  crown  gleamed  hi  the  bright  sky  long 
ere  the  Spanish  shipbuilders  felled  a  single  tree 
of  this  noble  species. 

The  live-oaks  of  these  keys  divide  empire 
with  the  long-leafed  pine  and  palmetto,  but  in 
many  places  on  the  mainland  there  are  large 
tracts  exclusively  occupied  by  them.  Like  the 
Bonaventure  oaks  they  have  the  upper  side  of 
their  main  spreading  branches  thickly  planted 
with  ferns,  grasses,  small  saw  palmettoes,  etc. 
There  is  also  a  dwarf  oak  here,  which  forms 
dense  thickets.  The  oaks  of  this  key  are 
not,  like  those  of  the  Wisconsin  openings, 
growing  on  grassy  slopes,  but  stand,  sunk  to 
the  shoulders,  in  flowering  magnolias,  heath- 
worts,  etc. 

During  my  long  sojourn  here  as  a  convales 
cent  I  used  to  lie  on  my  back  for  whole  days 

1  Of  the  original  journal. 
350 


CEDAR  KEYS 

beneath  the  ample  arms  of  these  great  trees, 
listening  to  the  winds  and  the  birds.  There 
is  an  extensive  shallow  on  the  coast,  close  by, 
which  the  receding  tide  exposes  daily.  This 
is  the  feeding-ground  of  thousands  of  waders 
of  all  sizes,  plumage,  and  language,  and  they 
make  a  lively  picture  and  noise  when  they 
gather  at  the  great  family  board  to  eat  their 
daily  bread,  so  bountifully  provided  for  them. 

Their  leisure  in  time  of  high  tide  they  spend 
in  various  ways  and  places.  Some  go  in  large 
flocks  to  reedy  margins  about  the  islands  and 
wade  and  stand  about  quarreling  or  making 
sport,  occasionally  finding  a  stray  mouthful  to 
eat.  Some  stand  on  the  mangroves  of  the  soli 
tary  shore,  now  and  then  plunging  into  the 
water  after  a  fish.  Some  go  long  journeys  in 
land,  up  creeks  and  inlets.  A  few  lonely  old 
herons  of  solemn  look  and  wing  retire  to  fa 
vorite  oaks.  It  was  my  delight  to  watch  those 
old  white  sages  of  immaculate  feather  as  they 
stood  erect  drowsing  away  the  dull  hours  be 
tween  tides,  curtained  by  long  skeins  of  til- 
landsia.  White-bearded  hermits  gazing  dream 
ily  from  dark  caves  could  not  appear  more 
solemn  or  more  becomingly  shrouded  from  the 
rest  of  their  fellow  beings. 

One  of  the  characteristic  plants  of  these  keys 
is  the  Spanish  bayonet,  a  species  of  yucca, 

351 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

about  eight  or  ten  feet  in  height,  and  with  a 
trunk  three  or  four  inches  hi  diameter  when 
full  grown.  It  belongs  to  the  lily  family  and 
develops  palmlike  from  terminal  buds.  The 
stout  leaves  are  very  rigid,  sharp-pointed  and 
bayonet-like.  By  one  of  these  leaves  a  man 
might  be  as  seriously  stabbed  as  by  an  army 
bayonet,  and  woe  to  the  luckless  wanderer  who 
dares  to  urge  his  way  through  these  armed 
gardens  after  dark.  Vegetable  cats  of  many 
species  will  rob  him  of  his  clothes  and  claw 
his  flesh,  while  dwarf  palmettoes  will  saw  his 
bones,  and  the  bayonets  will  glide  to  his  joints 
and  marrow  without  the  smallest  c6nsideration 
for  Lord  Man. 

The  climate  of  these  precious  islets  is  simply 
warm  summer  and  warmer  summer,  corre 
sponding  in  time  with  winter  and  summer  in 
the  North.  The  weather  goes  smoothly  over 
the  points  of  union  betwixt  the  twin  summers. 
Few  of  the  storms  are  very  loud  or  variable. 
The  average  temperature  during  the  day,  in 
December,  was  about  sixty-five  degrees  in  the 
shade,  but  on  one  day  a  little  damp  snow  fell. 

Cedar  Keys  is  two  and  one  half  or  three  miles 
in  diameter  and  its  highest  point  is  forty-four 
feet  above  mean  tide-water.  It  is  surrounded 
by  scores  of  other  keys,  many  of  them  looking 
like  a  clump  of  palms,  arranged  like  a  tasteful 

352 


CEDAR   KEYS 

bouquet,  and  placed  in  the  sea  to  be  kept  fresh. 
Others  have  quite  a  sprinkling  of  oaks  and 
junipers,  beautifully  united  with  vines.  Still 
others  consist  of  shells,  with  a  few  grasses  and 
mangroves,  circled  with  a  rim  of  rushes.  Those 
which  have  sedgy  margins  furnish  a  favorite 
retreat  for  countless  waders  and  divers,  espe 
cially  for  the  pelicans  that  frequently  whiten 
the  shore  like  a  ring  of  foam. 

It  is  delightful  to  observe  the  assembling  of 
these  feathered  people  from  the  woods  and 
reedy  isles :  herons  white  as  wave-tops,  or  blue 
as  the  sky,  winnowing  the  warm  air  on  wide 
quiet  wings;  pelicans  coming  with  baskets  to 
fill,  and  the  multitude  of  smaller  sailors  of  the 
air,  swift  as  swallows,  gracefully  taking  then- 
places  at  Nature's  family  table  for  their  daily 
bread.  Happy  birds! 

The  mockingbird  is  graceful  in  form  and  a 
fine  singer,  plainly  dressed,  rather  familiar  in 
habits,  frequently  coming  like  robins  to  door- 
sills  for  crumbs  —  a  noble  fellow,  beloved  by 
everybody.  Wild  geese  are  abundant  in  winter, 
associated  with  brant,  some  species  of  which 
I  have  never  seen  in  the  North.  Also  great 
flocks  of  robins,  mourning  doves,  bluebirds, 
and  the  delightful  brown  thrashers.  A  large 
number  of  the  smaller  birds  are  fine  singers. 
Crows,  too,  are  here,  some  of  them  cawing  with 

353 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

a  foreign  accent.  The  common  bob-white  quail 
I  observed  as  far  south  as  middle  Georgia. 

Lime  Key,  sketched  on  the  opposite  page,  is 
a  fair  specimen  of  the  Florida  keys  on  this  part 
of  the  coast.  A  fragment  of  cactus,  Opuntia, 
sketched  on  another  page,1  is  from  the  above- 
named  key,  and  is  abundant  there.  The  fruit, 
an  inch  in  length,  is  gathered,  and  made  into 
a  sauce,  of  which  some  people  are  fond.  This 
species  forms  thorny,  impenetrable  thickets. 
One  joint  that  I  measured  was  fifteen  inches 
long. 

The  mainland  to  Florida  is  less  salubrious 
than  the  islands,  but  no  portion  of  this  coast, 
nor  of  the  flat  border  which  sweeps  from  Mary 
land  to  Texas,  is  quite  free  from  malaria.  All 
the  inhabitants  of  this  region,  whether  black  or 
white,  are  liable  to  be  prostrated  by  the  ever- 
present  fever  and  ague,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
plagues  of  cholera  and  yellow  fever  that  come 
and  go  suddenly  like  storms,  prostrating  the 
population  and  cutting  gaps  in  it  like  hurri 
canes  in  woods. 

The  world,  we  are  told,  was  made  especially 
for  man  —  a  presumption  not  supported  by  all 
the  facts.  A  numerous  class  of  men  are  pain 
fully  astonished  whenever  they  find  anything, 
living  or  dead,  in  all  God's  universe,  which  they 

1  Of  the  original  journal. 
354 


CEDAR  KEYS 

cannot  eat  or  render  in  some  way  what  they 
call  useful  to  themselves.  They  have  precise 
dogmatic  insight  of  the  intentions  of  the  Cre 
ator,  and  it  is  hardly  possible  to  be  guilty  of 
irreverence  in  speaking  of  their  God  any  more 
than  of  heathen  idols.  He  is  regarded  as  a 
civilized,  law-abiding  gentleman  in  favor  either 
of  a  republican  form  of  government  or  of  a 
limited  monarchy;  believes  in  the  literature 
and  language  of  England;  is  a  warm  supporter 
of  the  English  constitution  and  Sunday  schools 
and  missionary  societies;  and  is  as  purely  a 
manufactured  article  as  any  puppet  of  a  half 
penny  theater. 

With  such  views  of  the  Creator  it  is,  of  course, 
not  surprising  that  erroneous  views  should  be 
entertained  of  the  creation.  To  such  properly 
trimmed  people,  the  sheep,  for  example,  is  an 
easy  problem — food  and  clothing  "for  us,"  eat 
ing  grass  and  daisies  white  by  divine  appoint 
ment  for  this  predestined  purpose,  on  perceiving 
the  demand  for  wool  that  would  be  occasioned 
by  the  eating  of  the  apple  in  the  Garden  of 
Eden. 

In  the  same  pleasant  plan,  whales  are  store 
houses  of  oil  for  us,  to  help  out  the  stars  in  light 
ing  our  dark  ways  until  the  discovery  of  the 
Pennsylvania  oil  wells.  Among  plants,  hemp, 
to  say  nothing  of  the  cereals,  is  a  case  of  evident 

355 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

destination  for  ships'  rigging,  wrapping  pack 
ages,  and  hanging  the  wicked.  Cotton  is  an 
other  plain  case  of  clothing.  Iron  was  made 
for  hammers  and  ploughs,  and  lead  for  bullets; 
all  intended  for  us.  And  so  of  other  small  hand- 
fuls  of  insignificant  things. 

But  if  we  should  ask  these  profound  ex 
positors  of  God's  intentions,  How  about  those 
man-eating  animals  —  lions,  tigers,  alligators 
—  which  smack  their  lips  over  raw  man?  Or 
about  those  myriads  of  noxious  insects  that 
destroy  labor  and  drink  his  blood?  Doubtless 
man  was  intended  for  food  and  drink  for  all 
these?  Oh,  no!  Not  at  all!  These  are  unresolv- 
able  difficulties  connected  with  Eden's  apple 
and  the  Devil.  Why  does  water  drown  its 
lord?  Why  do  so  many  minerals  poison  him? 
Why  are  so  many  plants  and  fishes  deadly 
enemies?  WTiy  is  the  lord  of  creation  sub 
jected  to  the  same  laws  of  life  as  his  subjects? 
Oh,  all  these  things  are  satanic,  or  in  some 
way  connected  with  the  first  garden. 

Now,  it  never  seems  to  occur  to  these  far- 
seeing  teachers  that  Nature's  object  in  making 
animals  and  plants  might  possibly  be  first  of 
all  the  happiness  of  each  one  of  them,  not  the 
creation  of  all  for  the  happiness  of  one.  Why 
should  man  value  himself  as  more  than  a  small 
part  of  the  one  great  unit  of  creation?  And 

356 


CEDAR  KEYS 

what  creature  of  all  that  the  Lord  has  taken 
the  pains  to  make  is  not  essential  to  the  com 
pleteness  of  that  unit  —  the  cosmos?  The  uni 
verse  would  be  incomplete  without  man;  but 
it  would  also  be  incomplete  without  the  small 
est  transmicroscopic  creature  that  dwells  be 
yond  our  conceitful  eyes  and  knowledge. 

From  the  dust  of  the  earth,  from  the  common 
elementary  fund,  the  Creator  has  made  Homo 
sapiens.  From  the  same  material  he  has  made 
every  other  creature,  however  noxious  and  in 
significant  to  us.  They  are  earthborn  com 
panions  and  our  fellow  mortals.  The  fearfully 
good,  the  orthodox,  of  this  laborious  patch 
work  of  modern  civilization  cry  " Heresy"  on 
every  one  whose  sympathies  reach  a  single 
hair's  breadth  beyond  the  boundary  epidermis 
of  our  own  species.  Not  content  with  taking 
all  of  earth,  they  also  claim  the  celestial  coun 
try  as  the  only  ones  who  possess  the  kind  of 
souls  for  which  that  imponderable  empire  was 
planned. 

This  star,  our  own  good  earth,  made  many 
a  successful  journey  around  the  heavens  ere 
man  was  made,  and  whole  kingdoms  of  crea 
tures  enjoyed  existence  and  returned  to  dust 
ere  man  appeared  to  claim  them.  After  human 
beings  have  also  played  their  part  in  Creation's 
plan,  they  too  may  disappear  without  any 

357 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

general  burning  or  extraordinary  commotion 
whatever. 

Plants  are  credited  with  but  dim  and  uncer 
tain  sensation,  and  minerals  with  positively 
none  at  all.  But  why  may  not  even  a  mineral 
arrangement  of  matter  be  endowed  with  sensa 
tion  of  a  kind  that  we  in  our  blind  exclusive 
perfection  can  have  no  manner  of  communica 
tion  with  ? 

But  I  have  wandered  from  my  object.  I 
stated  a  page  or  two  back  that  man  claimed 
the  earth  was  made  for  him,  and  I  was  going 
to  say  that  venomous  beasts,  thorny  plants, 
and  deadly  diseases  of  certain  parts  of  the  earth 
prove  that  the  whole  world  was  not  made  for 
him.  "When  an  animal  from  a  tropical  climate 
is  taken  to  high  latitudes,  it  may  perish  of  cold, 
and  we  say  that  such  an  animal  was  never  in 
tended  for  so  severe  a  climate.  But  when  man 
betakes  himself  to  sickly  parts  of  the  tropics 
and  perishes,  he  cannot  see  that  he  was  never 
intended  for  such  deadly  climates.  No,  he  will 
rather  accuse  the  first  mother  of  the  cause  of  the 
difficulty,  though  she  may  never  have  seen  a 
fever  district;  or  will  consider  it  a  providential 
chastisement  for  some  self-invented  form  of 
sin. 

Furthermore,  all  uneatable  and  uncivilized 
animals,  and  all  plants  which  carry  prickles, 

358 


CEDAR  KEYS 

are  deplorable  evils  which,  according  to  closest 
researches  of  clergy,  require  the  cleansing  chem 
istry  of  universal  planetary  combustion.  But 
more  than  aught  else  mankind  requires  burn 
ing,  as  being  in  great  part  wicked,  and  if  that 
transmundane  furnace  can  be  so  applied  and 
regulated  as  to  smelt  and  purify  us  into  con 
formity  with  the  rest  of  the  terrestrial  creation, 
then  the  tophetization  of  the  erratic  genus 
Homo  were  a  consummation  devoutly  to  be 
prayed  for.  But,  glad  to  leave  these  ecclesias 
tical  fires  and  blunders,  I  joyfully  return  to 
the  immortal  truth  and  immortal  beauty  of 
Nature. 


CHAPTER  VII 

A  SOJOUKN  IN  CUBA 

ONE  day  in  January  I  climbed  to  the  house 
top  to  get  a  view  of  another  of  the  fine  sun 
sets  of  this  land  of  flowers.  The  landscape  was  a 
strip  of  clear  Gulf  water,  a  strip  of  sylvan  coast, 
a  tranquil  company  of  shell  and  coral  keys, 
and  a  gloriously  colored  sky  without  a  threaten 
ing  cloud.  All  the  winds  were  hushed  and  the 
calm  of  the  heavens  was  as  profound  as  that  of 
the  palmy  islands  and  their  encircling  waters. 
As  I  gazed  from  one  to  another  of  the  palm- 
crowned  keys,  enclosed  by  the  sunset-colored 
dome,  my  eyes  chanced  to  rest  upon  the  flutter 
ing  sails  of  a  Yankee  schooner  that  was  thread 
ing  the  tortuous  channel  hi  the  coral  reef  lead 
ing  to  the  harbor  of  Cedar  Keys.  "There," 
thought  I,  "perhaps  I  may  sail  in  that  pretty 
white  moth."  She  proved  to  be  the  schooner 
Island  Belle. 

One  day  soon  after  her  arrival  I  went  over 
the  key  to  the  harbor,  for  I  was  now  strong 
enough  to  walk.  Some  of  her  crew  were  ashore 
after  water.  I  waited  until  their  casks  were 
filled,  and  went  with  them  to  the  vessel  in  their 
boat.  Ascertained  that  she  was  ready  to  sail 

360 


A  SOJOURN  IN  CUBA 

with  her  cargo  of  lumber  for  Cuba.  I  engaged 
passage  on  her  for  twenty-five  dollars,  and 
asked  her  sharp- visaged  captain  when  he  would 
sail.  "Just  as  soon,"  said  he,  "as  we  get  a 
north  wind.  We  have  had  northers  enough 
when  we  did  not  want  them,  and  now  we  have 
this  dying  breath  from  the  south." 

Hurrying  back  to  the  house,  I  gathered  my 
plants,  took  leave  of  my  kind  friends,  and 
went  aboard,  and  soon,  as  if  to  calm  the  cap 
tain's  complaints,  Boreas  came  foaming  loud 
and  strong.  The  little  craft  was  quickly 
trimmed  and  snugged,  her  inviting  sails  spread 
open,  and  away  she  dashed  to  her  ocean  home 
like  an  exulting  war-horse  to  the  battle.  Islet 
after  islet  speedily  grew  dim  and  sank  beneath 
the  horizon.  Deeper  became  the  blue  of  the 
water,  and  in  a  few  hours  all  of  Florida  van 
ished. 

This  excursion  on  the  sea,  the  first  one  after 
twenty  years  in  the  woods,  was  of  course  ex 
ceedingly  interesting,  and  I  was  full  of  hope, 
glad  to  be  once  more  on  my  journey  to  the 
South.  Boreas  increased  in  power  and  the 
Island  Belle  appeared  to  glory  in  her  speed 
and  managed  her  full-spread  wings  as  grace 
fully  as  a  sea-bird.  In  less  than  a  day  our 
norther  increased  in  strength  to  the  storm  point. 
Deeper  and  wider  became  the  valleys,  and  yet 
361 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

higher  the  hills  of  the  round  plain  of  water. 
The  flying  jib  and  gaff  topsails  were  lowered 
and  mainsails  close-reefed,  and  our  deck  was 
white  with  broken  wave-tops. 

"You  had  better  go  below,"  said  the  cap 
tain.  "The  Gulf  Stream,  opposed  by  this  wind, 
is  raising  a  heavy  sea  and  you  will  be  sick.  No 
landsman  can  stand  this  long."  I  replied  that 
I  hoped  the  storm  would  be  as  violent  as  his 
ship  could  bear,  that  I  enjoyed  the  scenery  of 
such  a  sea  so  much  that  it  was  impossible  to  be 
sick,  that  I  had  long  waited  in  the  woods  for 
just  such  a  storm,  and  that,  now  that  the  pre 
cious  thing  had  come,  I  would  remain  on  deck 
and  enjoy  it.  "Well,"  said  he,  "if  you  can  stand 
this,  you  are  the  first  landsman  I  ever  saw  that 
could." 

I  remained  on  deck,  holding  on  by  a  rope 
to  keep  from  being  washed  overboard,  and 
watched  the  behavior  of  the  Belle  as  she  dared 
nobly  on;  but  my  attention  was  mostly  directed 
among  the  glorious  fields  of  foam-topped  waves. 
The  wind  had  a  mysterious  voice  and  carried 
nothing  now  of  the  songs  of  birds  or  of  the  rus 
tling  of  palms  and  fragrant  vines.  Its  burden 
was  gathered  from  a  stormy  expanse  of  crested 
waves  and  briny  tangles.  I  could  see  no  striving 
in  those  magnificent  wave-motions,  no  raging; 
all  the  storm  was  apparently  inspired  with  na- 

362 


A  SOJOURN  IN  CUBA 

ture's  beauty  and  harmony.  Every  wave  was 
obedient  and  harmonious  as  the  smoothest 
ripple  of  a  forest  lake,  and  after  dark  all  the 
water  was  phosphorescent  like  silver  fire,  a 
glorious  sight. 

Our  luminous  storm  was  all  too  short  for  me. 
Cuba's  rock-waves  loomed  above  the  white 
waters  early  in  the  morning.  The  sailors,  accus 
tomed  to  detect  the  faintest  land  line,  pointed 
out  well-known  guiding  harbor-marks  back  of 
the  Morro  Castle  long  before  I  could  see  them 
through  the  flying  spray.  We  sailed  landward 
for  several  hours,  the  misty  shore  becoming 
gradually  more  earthlike.  A  flock  of  white- 
plumaged  ships  were  departing  from  the  Ha 
vana  harbor,  or,  like  us,  seeking  to  enter  it. 
No  sooner  had  our  little  schooner  flapped  her 
sails  in  the  lee  of  the  Castle  than  she  was 
boarded  by  a  swarm  of  daintily  dressed  officials 
who  were  good-naturedly  and  good-gesturedly 
making  all  sorts  of  in.quiries,  while  our  busy 
captain,  paying  little  attention  to  them,  was 
giving  orders  to  his  crew. 

The  neck  of  the  harbor  is  narrow  and  it  is 
seldom  possible  to  sail  in  to  appointed  anchor 
age  without  the  aid  of  a  steam  tug.  Our  cap 
tain  wished  to  save  his  money,  but  after  much 
profitless  tacking  was  compelled  to  take  the 
proffered  aid  of  steam,  when  we  soon  reached 

363 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

our  quiet  mid-harbor  quarters  and  dropped 
anchor  among  ships  of  every  size  from  every 
sea. 

I  was  still  four  or  five  hundred  yards  from 
land  and  could  determine  no  plant  in  sight 
excepting  the  long-arched  leaf  banners  of  the 
banana  and  the  palm,  which  made  a  brave 
show  on  the  Morro  Hill.  When  we  were  ap 
proaching  the  land  I  observed  that  in  some 
places  it  was  distinctly  yellow,  and  I  wondered 
while  we  were  yet  some  miles  distant  whether 
the  color  belonged  to  the  ground  or  to  sheets  of 
flowers.  From  our  harbor  home  I  could  now 
see  that  the  color  was  plant-gold.  On  one  side 
of  the  harbor  was  a  city  of  these  yellow  plants; 
on  the  other,  a  city  of  yellow  stucco  houses, 
narrowly  and  confusedly  congregated. 

"Do  you  want  to  go  ashore?"  said  the  cap 
tain  to  me.  "Yes,"  I  replied,  "but  I  wish  to  go 
to  the  plant  side  of  the  harbor."  "Oh,  well," 
he  said,  "come  with  me  now.  There  are  some 
fine  squares  and  gardens  in  the  city,  full  of  all 
sorts  of  trees  and  flowers.  Enjoy  these  to-day, 
and  some  other  day  we  will  all  go  over  the 
Morro  Hill  with  you  and  gather  shells.  All 
kinds  of  shells  are  over  there;  but  these  yellow 
slopes  that  you  see  are  covered  only  with 
weeds." 

We  jumped  into  the  boat  and  a  couple  of 

364 


A  SOJOURN  IN  CUBA 

sailors  pulled  us  to  the  thronged,  noisy  wharf. 
It  was  Sunday  afternoon,1  the  noisiest  day  of 
a  Havana  week.  Cathedral  bells  and  prayers 
in  the  forenoon,  theaters  and  bull-fight  bells 
and  bellowings  in  the  afternoon!  Lowly  whis 
pered  prayers  to  the  saints  and  the  Virgin,  fol 
lowed  by  shouts  of  praise  or  reproach  to  bulls 
and  matadors!  I  made  free  with  fine  oranges 
and  bananas  and  many  other  fruits.  Pineapple 
I  had  never  seen  before.  Wandered  about  the 
narrow  streets,  stunned  with  the  babel  of 
strange  sounds  and  sights;  went  gazing,  also, 
among  the  gorgeously  flowered  garden  squares, 
and  then  waited  among  some  boxed  merchan 
dise  until  our  captain,  detained  by  business, 
arrived.  Was  glad  to  escape  to  our  little 
schooner  Belle  again,  weary  and  heavy-laden 
with  excitement  and  tempting  fruits. 

As  night  came  on,  a  thousand  lights  starred 
the  great  town.  I  was  now  in  one  of  my  happy 
dreamlands,  the  fairest  of  West  India  islands. 
But  how,  I  wondered,  shall  I  be  able  to  escape 
from  this  great  city  confusion?  How  shall  I 
reach  nature  in  this  delectable  land?  Consult 
ing  my  map,  I  longed  to  climb  the  central  moun 
tain  range  of  the  island  and  trace  it  through 
all  its  forests  and  valleys  and  over  its  summit 
peaks,  a  distance  of  seven  or  eight  hundred 

1  Doubtless  January  12,  1868. 
365 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

miles.  But  alas!  though  out  of  Florida  swamps, 
fever  was  yet  weighing  me  down,  and  a  mile 
of  city  walking  was  quite  exhausting.  The 
weather  too  was  oppressively  warm  and  sultry. 

January  16.  During  the  few  days  since  our 
arrival  the  sun  usually  has  risen  unclouded, 
pouring  down  pure  gold,  rich  and  dense,  for 
one  or  two  hours.  Then  island-like  masses  of 
white-edged  cumuli  suddenly  appeared,  grew 
to  storm  size,  and  in  a  few  minutes  discharged 
rain  in  tepid  plashing  bucketfuls,  accompanied 
with  high  wind.  This  was  followed  by  a  short 
space  of  calm,  half-cloudy  sky,  delightfully 
fragrant  with  flowers,  and  again  the  air  would 
become  hot,  thick,  and  sultry. 

This  weather,  as  may  readily  be  perceived, 
was  severe  to  one  so  weak  and  feverish,  and 
after  a  dozen  trials  of  strength  over  the  Morro 
Hill  and  along  the  coast  northward  for  shells 
and  flowers,  I  was  sadly  compelled  to  see  that 
no  enthusiasm  could  enable  me  to  walk  to  the 
interior.  So  I  was  obliged  to  limit  my  re 
searches  to  within  ten  or  twelve  miles  of  Ha 
vana.  Captain  Parsons  offered  his  ship  as  my 
headquarters,  and  my  weakness  prevented  me 
from  spending  a  single  night  ashore. 

The  daily  programme  for  nearly  all  the 
month  that  I  spent  here  was  about  as  follows: 
After  breakfast  a  sailor  rowed  me  ashore  on  the 

366 


A  SOJOURN  IN  CUBA 

north  side  of  the  harbor.  A  few  minutes'  walk 
took  me  past  the  Morro  Castle  and  out  of  sight 
of  the  town  on  a  broad  cactus  common,  about 
as  solitary  and  untrodden  as  the  tangles  of 
Florida.  Here  I  zigzagged  and  gathered  prizes 
among  unnumbered  plants  and  shells  along  the 
shore,  stopping  to  press  the  plant  specimens  and 
to  rest  in  the  shade  of  vine-heaps  and  bushes 
until  sundown.  The  happy  hours  stole  away 
until  I  had  to  return  to  the  schooner.  Either 
I  was  seen  by  the  sailors  who  usually  came  for 
me,  or  I  hired  a  boat  to  take  me  back.  Ar 
rived,  I  reached  up  my  press  and  a  big  handful 
of  flowers,  and  with  a  little  help  climbed  up  the 
side  of  my  floating  home. 

Refreshed  with  supper  and  rest,  I  recounted 
my  adventures  in  the  vine  tangles,  cactus 
thickets,  sunflower  swamps,  and  along  the 
shore  among  the  breakers.  My  flower  speci 
mens,  also,  and  pocketfuls  of  shells  and  corals 
had  to  be  reviewed.  Next  followed  a  cool, 
dreamy  hour  on  deck  amid  the  lights  of  the 
town  and  the  various  vessels  coming  and  de 
parting. 

Many  strange  sounds  were  heard:  the  vo 
ciferous,  unsmotherable  bells,  the  heavy  thun 
dering  of  cannon  from  the  Castle,  and  the 
shouts  of  the  sentinels  in  measured  time.  Com 
bined  they  made  the  most  incessant  sharp- 
367 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

angled  mass  of  noise  that  I  ever  was  doomed 
to  hear.  Nine  or  ten  o'clock  found  me  in  a 
small  bunk  with  the  harbor  wavelets  tinkling 
outside  close  to  my  ear.  The  hours  of  sleep 
were  filled  with  dreams  of  heavy  heat,  of  fruit 
less  efforts  for  the  disentanglement  of  vines, 
or  of  running  from  curling  breakers  back  to 
the  Morro,  etc.  Thus  my  days  and  nights 
went  on. 

Occasionally  I  was  persuaded  by  the  captain 
to  go  ashore  in  the  evening  on  his  side  of  the 
harbor,  accompanied  perhaps  by  two  or  three 
other  captains.  After  landing  and  telling  the 
sailors  when  to  call  for  us,  we  hired  a  carriage 
and  drove  to  the  upper  end  of  the  city,  to  a  fine 
public  square  adorned  with  shady  walks  and 
magnificent  plants.  A  brass  band  in  imposing 
uniform  played  the  characteristic  lance-noted 
martial  airs  of  the  Spanish.  Evening  is  the 
fashionable  hour  for  aristocratic  drives  about 
the  streets  and  squares,  the  only  time  that  is 
delightfully  cool.  I  never  saw  elsewhere  people 
so  neatly  and  becomingly  dressed.  The  proud 
best-family  Cubans  may  fairly  be  called  beau 
tiful,  are  under-  rather  than  over-sized,  with 
features  exquisitely  moulded,  and  set  off  with 
silks  and  broadcloth  in  excellent  taste.  Strange 
that  their  amusements  should  be  so  coarse. 
Bull-fighting,  brain-splitting  bell-ringing,  and 
368 


A  SOJOURN  IN  CUBA 

the  most  piercing  artificial  music  appeal  to 
their  taste. 

The  ranis  and  wealth  of  Havana  nobility, 
when  out  driving,  seems  to  be  indicated  by  the 
distance  of  their  horses  from  the  body  of  the 
carriage.  The  higher  the  rank,  the  longer  the 
shafts  of  the  carriage,  and  the  clumsier  and 
more  ponderous  are  the  wheels,  which  are  not 
unlike  those  of  a  cannon-cart.  A  few  of  these 
carriages  have  shafts  twenty-five  feet  in  length, 
and  the  brilliant-liveried  negro  driver  on  the 
lead  horse,  twenty  or  thirty  feet  in  advance 
of  the  horse  in  the  shafts,  is  beyond  calling 
distance  of  his  master. 

Havana  abounds  in  public  squares,  which  in 
all  my  random  strolls  throughout  the  big  town 
I  found  to  be  well-watered,  well-cared-for,  well- 
planted,  and  full  of  exceedingly  showy  and  in 
teresting  plants,  rare  even  amid  the  exhaustless 
luxuriance  of  Cuba.  These  squares  also  con 
tained  fine  marble  statuary  and  were  furnished 
with  seats  in  the  shadiest  places.  Many  of  the 
walks  were  paved  instead  of  graveled. 

The  streets  of  Havana  are  crooked,  labyrin- 
thic,  and  exceedingly  narrow.  The  sidewalks 
are  only  about  a  foot  wide.  A  traveler  experi 
ences  delightful  relief  when,  heated  and  wearied 
by  raids  through  the  breadth  of  the  dingy  yel 
low  town,  dodging  a  way  through  crowds  of  men 

369 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

and  mules  and  lumbering  carts  and  carriages, 
he  at  length  finds  shelter  in  the  spacious,  dust- 
less,  cool,  flowery  squares;  still  more  when, 
emerging  from  all  the  din  and  darkness  of  these 
lanelike  streets,  he  suddenly  finds  himself  out 
in  the  middle  of  the  harbor,  inhaling  full- 
drawn  breaths  of  the  sea  breezes. 

The  interior  of  the  better  houses  which  came 
under  my  observation  struck  me  with  the  pro 
fusion  of  dumpy,  ill-proportioned  pillars  at  the 
entrances  and  in  the  halls,  and  with  the  spa 
cious  open-fielded  appearance  of  their  enclosed 
square  house-gardens  or  courts.  Cubans  in  gen 
eral  appear  to  me  superfinely  polished,  polite, 
and  agreeable  in  society,  but  in  their  treat 
ment  of  animals  they  are  cruel.  I  saw  more 
downright  brutal  cruelty  to  mules  and  horses, 
during  the  few  weeks  I  stayed  there,  than  in 
my  whole  life  elsewhere.  Live  chickens  and 
hogs  are  tied  in  bunches  by  the  legs  and  car 
ried  to  market  thus,  slung  on  a  mule.  In  their 
general  treatment  of  all  sorts  of  animals  they 
seem  to  have  no  thought  for  them  beyond  cold 
blooded,  selfish  interest. 

In  tropical  regions  it  is  easy  to  build  towns, 
but  it  is  difficult  to  subdue  their  armed  and 
united  plant  inhabitants,  and  to  clear  fields 
and  make  them  blossom  with  breadstuff.  The 
plant  people  of  temperate  regions,  feeble,  un- 
370 


A  SOJOURN  IN  CUBA 

armed,  unallied,  disappear  under  the  trampling 
feet  of  flocks,  herds,  and  man,  leaving  their 
homes  to  enslavable  plants  which  follow  the 
will  of  man  and  furnish  him  with  food.  But 
the  armed  and  united  plants  of  the  tropics  hold 
their  rightful  kingdom  plantfully,  nor,  since  the 
first  appearance  of  Lord  Man,  have  they  ever 
suffered  defeat. 

A  large  number  of  Cuba's  wild  plants  circle 
closely  about  Havana.  In  five  minutes'  walk 
from  the  wharf  I  could  reach  the  undisturbed 
settlements  of  Nature.  The  field  of  the  greater 
portion  of  my  rambling  researches  was  a  strip 
of  rocky  common,  silent  and  unfrequented  by 
anybody  save  an  occasional  beggar  at  Nature's 
door  asking  a  few  roots  and  seeds.  This  natu 
ral  strip  extended  ten  miles  along  the  coast 
northward,  with  but  few  large-sized  trees  and 
bushes,  but  rich  in  magnificent  vines,  cacti, 
composites,  leguminous  plants,  grasses,  etc. 
The  wild  flowers  of  this  seaside  field  are  a 
happy  band,  closely  joined  in  splendid  array. 
The  trees  shine  with  blossoms  and  with  light 
reflected  from  the  leaves.  The  individuality  of 
the  vines  is  lost  in  trackless,  interlacing,  twist 
ing,  overheaping  union. 

Our  American  " South"  is  rich  in  flowery 
vines.  In  some  districts  almost  every  tree  is 
crowned  with  them,  aiding  each  other  in  grace 
371 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

and  beauty.  Indiana,  Kentucky,  and  Tennes 
see  have  the  grapevine  in  predominant  num 
bers  and  development.  Farther  south  dwell  the 
greenbriers  and  countless  leguminous  vines. 
A  vine  common  among  the  Florida  islets,  per 
haps  belonging  to  the  dogbane  family,  over 
runs  live-oaks  and  palmettoes,  with  frequently 
more  than  a  hundred  stems  twisted  into  one 
cable.  Yet  in  no  section  of  the  South  are  there 
such  complicated  and  such  gorgeously  flowered 
vine-tangles  as  flourish  in  armed  safety  in  the 
hot  and  humid  wild  gardens  of  Cuba. 

The  longest  and  the  shortest  vine  that  I 
found  in  Cuba  were  both  leguminous.  I  have 
said  that  the  harbor  side  of  the  Morro  Hill  is 
clothed  with  tall  yellow-flowered  composites 
through  which  it  is  difficult  to  pass.  But  there 
are  smooth,  velvety,  lawnlike  patches  in  these 
Composite  forests.  Coming  suddenly  upon  one 
of  these  open  places,  I  stopped  to  admire  its 
greenness  and  smoothness,  when  I  observed 
a  sprinkling  of  large  papilionaceous  blossoms 
among  the  short  green  grass.  The  long  com 
posites  that  bordered  this  little  lawn  were  en 
twined  and  almost  smothered  with  vines  which 
bore  similar  corollas  in  tropic  abundance. 

I  at  once  decided  that  these  sprinkled  flow 
ers  had  been  blown  off  the  encompassing  tan 
gles  and  had  been  kept  fresh  by  dew  and  by 
372 


A  SOJOURN  IN  CUBA 

spray  from  the  sea.  But,  on  stooping  to  pick 
one  of  them  up,  I  was  surprised  to  find  that  it 
was  attached  to  Mother  Earth  by  a  short,  pros 
trate,  slender  hair  of  a  vine  stem,  bearing,  be 
sides  the  one  large  blossom,  a  pair  or  two  of 
linear  leaves.  The  flower  weighed  more  than 
stem,  root,  and  leaves  combined.  Thus,  in  a 
land  of  creeping  and  twining  giants,  we  find 
also  this  charming,  diminutive  simplicity  — 
the  vine  reduced  to  its  lowest  terms. 

The  longest  vine,  prostrate  and  untwined 
like  its  little  neighbor,  covers  patches  of  sev 
eral  hundred  square  yards  with  its  countless 
branches  and  close  growth  of  upright,  trifoliate, 
smooth  green  leaves.  The  flowers  are  as  plain 
and  unshowy  in  size  and  color  as  those  of  the 
sweet  peas  of  gardens.  The  seeds  are  large  and 
satiny.  The  whole  plant  is  noble  in  its  motions 
and  features,  covering  the  ground  with  a  depth 
of  unconfused  leafage  which  I  have  never  seen 
equaled  by  any  other  plant.  The  extent  of  leaf- 
surface  is  greater,  I  think,  than  that  of  a  large 
Kentucky  oak.  It  grows,  as  far  as  my  observa 
tion  has  reached,  only  upon  shores,  in  a  soil 
composed  of  broken  shells  and  corals,  and  ex 
tends  exactly  to  the  water-line  of  the  highest- 
reaching  waves.  The  same  plant  is  abundant 
in  Florida. 

The  cacti  form  an  important  part  of  the  plant 

373 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

population  of  my  ramble  ground.  They  are 
various  as  the  vines,  consisting  now  of  a  dimin 
utive  joint  or  two  hid  in  the  weeds,  now  rising 
into  bushy  trees,  wide-topped,  with  trunks  a 
foot  in  diameter,  and  with  glossy,  dark-green 
joints  that  reflect  light  like  the  silex- varnished 
palms.  They  are  planted  for  fences,  together 
with  the  Spanish  bayonet  and  agave. 

In  one  of  my  first  walks  I  was  laboriously 
scrambling  among  some  low  rocks  gathering 
ferns  and  vines,  when  I  was  startled  by  finding 
my  face  close  to  a  great  snake,  whose  body  was 
disposed  carelessly  like  a  castaway  rope  among 
the  weeds  and  stones.  After  escaping  and  com 
ing  to  my  senses  I  discovered  that  the  snake 
was  a  member  of  the  vegetable  kingdom, 
capable  of  no  dangerous  amount  of  locomo 
tion,  but  possessed  of  many  a  fang,  and  pros 
trate  as  though  under  the  curse  of  Eden, 
"Upon  thy  belly  shalt  thou  go  and  dust  shalt 
thou  eat." 

One  day,  after  luxuriating  in  the  riches  of 
my  Morro  pasture,  and  pressing  many  new 
specimens,  I  went  down  to  the  bank  of  brilliant 
wave-washed  shells  to  rest  awhile  in  their 
beauty,  and  to  watch  the  breakers  that  a  power 
ful  norther  was  heaving  in  splendid  rank  along 
the  coral  boundary.  I  gathered  pocketfuls  of 
shells,  mostly  small  but  fine  in  color  and  form, 

374 


A  SOJOURN  IN  CUBA 

and  bits  of  rosy  coral.  Then  I  amused  myself 
by  noting  the  varying  colors  of  the  waves  and 
the  different  forms  of  their  curved  and  blossom 
ing  crests.  While  thus  alone  and  free  it  was 
interesting  to  learn  the  richly  varied  songs, 
or  what  we  mortals  call  the  roar,  of  expiring 
breakers.  I  compared  their  variation  with  the 
different  distances  to  which  the  broken  wave- 
water  reached  landward  in  its  farthest-flung 
foam-wreaths,  and  endeavored  to  form  some 
idea  of  the  one  great  song  sounding  forever 
all  around  the  white-blooming  shores  of  the 
world. 

Rising  from  my  shell  seat,  I  watched  a  wave 
leaping  from  the  deep  and  coming  far  up  the 
beveled  strand  to  bloom  and  die  in  a  mass  of 
white.  Then  I  followed  the  spent  waters  in 
their  return  to  the  blue  deep,  wading  in  their 
spangled,  decaying  fragments  until  chased  back 
up  the  bank  by  the  coming  of  another  wave. 
While  thus  playing  half  studiously,  I  discovered 
in  the  rough,  beaten  deathbed  of  the  wave  a 
little  plant  with  closed  flowers.  It  was  crouch 
ing  in  a  hollow  of  the  brown  wave-washed  rock, 
and  one  by  one  the  chanting,  dying  waves 
rolled  over  it.  The  tips  of  its  delicate  pink 
petals  peered  above  the  clasping  green  calyx. 
"Surely,"  said  I,  as  I  stooped  over  it  for  a 
moment,  before  the  oncoming  of  another  wave, 

375 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

'" surely  you  cannot  be  living  here!  You  must 
have  been  blown  from  some  warm  bank,  and 
rolled  into  this  little  hollow  crack  like  a  dead 
shell. "  But,  running  back  after  every  retiring 
wave,  I  found  that  its  roots  were  wedged  into 
a  shallow  wrinkle  of  the  coral  rock,  and  that 
this  wave-beaten  chink  was  indeed  its  dwelling- 
place. 

I  had  oftentimes  admired  the  adaptation  dis 
played  in  the  structure  of  the  stately  dulse  and 
other  seaweeds,  but  never  thought  to  find  a 
high-bred  flowering  plant  dwelling  amid  waves 
in  the  stormy,  roaring  domain  of  the  sea.  This 
little  plant  has  smooth  globular  leaves,  fleshy 
and  translucent  like  beads,  but  green  like  those 
of  other  land  plants.  The  flower  is  about  five 
eighths  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  rose  purple, 
opening  in  calm  weather,  when  deserted  by  the 
waves.  In  general  appearance  it  is  like  a  small 
portulaca.  The  strand,  as  far  as  I  walked  it, 
was  luxuriantly  fringed  with  woody  Composite, 
two  or  three  feet  in  height,  their  tops  purple 
and  golden  with  a  profusion  of  flowers.  Among 
these  I  discovered  a  small  bush  whose  yellow 
flowers  were  ideal;  all  the  parts  were  present 
regularly  alternate  and  in  fives,  and  all  sepa 
rate,  a  plain  harmony. 

When  a  page  is  written  over  but  once  it  may 
be  easily  read;  but  if  it  be  written  over  and 

376 


A  SOJOURN  IN  CUBA 

over  with  characters  of  every  size  and  style,  it 
soon  becomes  unreadable,  although  not  a  single 
confused  meaningless  mark  or  thought  may  oc 
cur  among  all  the  written  characters  to  mar 
its  perfection.  Our  limited  powers  are  similarly 
perplexed  and  overtaxed  in  reading  the  inex 
haustible  pages  of  nature,  for  they  are  written 
over  and  over  uncountable  times,  written  in 
characters  of  every  size  and  color,  sentences 
composed  of  sentences,  every  part  of  a  char 
acter  a  sentence.  There  is  not  a  fragment  in 
all  nature,  for  every  relative  fragment  of  one 
thing  is  a  full  harmonious  unit  in  itself.  All 
together  form  the  one  grand  palimpsest  of  the 
world. 

One  of  the  most  common  plants  of  my  pas 
ture  was  the  agave.  It  is  sometimes  used  for 
fencing.  One  day  in  looking  back  from  the  top 
of  the  Morro  Hill,  as  I  was  returning  to  the 
Island  Belle,  I  chanced  to  observe  two  poplar- 
like  trees  about  twenty-five  feet  in  height. 
They  were  growing  in  a  dense  patch  of  cactus 
and  vine-knotted  sunflowers.  I  was  anxious  to 
see  anything  so  homelike  as  a  poplar,  and  so 
made  haste  towards  the  two  strange  trees,  mak 
ing  a  way  through  the  cactus  and  sunflower 
jungle  that  protected  them.  I  was  surprised  to 
find  that  what  I  took  to  be  poplars  were  agaves 
in  flower,  the  first  I  had  seen.  They  were  almost 
377 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

out  of  flower,  and  fast  becoming  wilted  at 
the  approach  of  death.  Bulbs  were  scattered 
about,  and  a  good  many  still  remained  on  the 
branches,  which  gave  it  a  fruited  appearance. 

The  stem  of  the  agave  seems  enormous  in  size 
when  one  considers  that  it  is  the  growth  of  a 
few  weeks.  This  plant  is  said  to  make  a  mighty 
effort  to  flower  and  mature  its  seeds  and  then 
to  die  of  exhaustion.  Now  there  is  not,  so  far  as 
I  have  seen,  a  mighty  effort  or  the  need  of  one, 
in  wild  Nature.  She  accomplishes  her  ends  with 
out  unquiet  effort,  and  perhaps  there  is  nothing 
more  mighty  in  the  development  of  the  flower- 
stem  of  the  agave  than  in  the  development  of  a 
grass  panicle. 

Havana  has  a  fine  botanical  garden.  I  spent 
pleasant  hours  in  its  magnificent  flowery  ar 
bors  and  around  its  shady  fountains.  There 
is  a  palm  avenue  which  is  considered  wonder 
fully  stately  and  beautiful,  fifty  palms  in  two 
straight  lines,  each  rigidly  perpendicular.  The 
smooth  round  shafts,  slightly  thicker  in  the 
middle,  appear  to  be  productions  of  the  lathe, 
rather  than  vegetable  stems.  The  fifty  arched 
crowns,  inimitably  balanced,  blaze  in  the  sun 
shine  like  heaps  of  stars  that  have  fallen  from 
the  skies.  The  stems  were  about  sixty  or 
seventy  feet  in  height,  the  crowns  about  fifteen 
feet  in  diameter. 

378 


A  SOJOURN  IN  CUBA 

Along  a  stream-bank  were  tall,  waving  bam 
boos,  leafy  as  willows,  and  infinitely  graceful  in 
wind  gestures.  There  was  one  species  of  palm, 
with  immense  bipinnate  leaves  and  leaflets 
fringed,  jagged,  and  one-sided,  like  those  of 
Adiantum.  Hundreds  of  the  most  gorgeous- 
flowered  plants,  some  of  them  large  trees,  be 
long  to  the  Leguminosce.  Compared  with  what 
I  have  before  seen  in  artificial  flower-gardens, 
this  is  past  comparison  the  grandest.  It  is  a 
perfect  metropolis  of  the  brightest  and  most 
exuberant  of  garden  plants,  watered  by  hand 
some  fountains,  while  graveled  and  finely  bor 
dered  walks  slant  and  curve  in  all  directions, 
and  in  all  kinds  of  fanciful  playground  styles, 
more  like  the  fairy  gardens  of  the  Arabian 
Nights  than  any  ordinary  man-made  pleasure- 
ground. 

In  Havana  I  saw  the  strongest  and  the  ug 
liest  negroes  that  I  have  met  in  my  whole 
walk.  The  stevedores  of  the  Havana  wharf  are 
muscled  in  true  giant  style,  enabling  them  to 
tumble  and  toss  ponderous  casks  and  boxes  of 
sugar  weighing  hundreds  of  pounds  as  if  they 
were  empty.  I  heard  our  own  brawny  sailors, 
after  watching  them  at  work  a  few  minutes,  ex 
press  unbounded  admiration  of  their  strength, 
and  wish  that  their  hard  outbulging  muscles 
were  for  sale.  The  countenances  of  some  of 

379 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

the  negro  orange-selling  dames  express  a  de 
vout  good-natured  ugliness  that  I  never  could 
have  conceived  any  arrangement  of  flesh  and 
blood  to  be  capable  of.  Besides  oranges  they 
sold  pineapples,  bananas,  and  lottery  tickets. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

BY  A  CROOKED  ROUTE  TO  CALIFORNIA 

AFTER  passing  a  month  in  this  magnificent 
island,  and  finding  that  my  health  was  not 
improving,  I  made  up  my  mind  to  push  on  to 
South  America  while  my  stock  of  strength, 
such  as  it  was,  lasted.  But  fortunately  I  could 
not  find  passage  for  any  South  American  port. 
I  had  long  wished  to  visit  the  Orinoco  basin 
and  in  particular  the  basin  of  the  Amazon. 
My  plan  was  to  get  ashore  anywhere  on  the 
north  end  of  the  continent,  push  on  southward 
through  the  wilderness  around  the  headwaters 
of  the  Orinoco,  until  I  reached  a  tributary  of 
the  Amazon,  and  float  down  on  a  raft  or  skiff 
the  whole  length  of  the  great  river  to  its  mouth. 
It  seems  strange  that  such  a  trip  should  ever 
have  entered  the  dreams  of  any  person,  how 
ever  enthusiastic  and  full  of  youthful  daring, 
particularly  under  the  disadvantages  of  poor 
health,  of  funds  less  than  a  hundred  dollars, 
and  of  the  insalubrity  of  the  Amazon  Valley. 

Fortunately,  as  I  said,  after  visiting  all  the 
shipping  agencies,  I  could  not  find  a  vessel  of 
any  sort  bound  for  South  America,  and  so  made 
up  a  plan  to  go  North,  to  the  longed-for  cold 

381 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

weather  of  New  York,  and  thence  to  the  forests 
and  mountains  of  California.  There,  I  thought, 
I  shall  find  health  and  new  plants  and  moun 
tains,  and  after  a  year  spent  in  that  interesting 
country  I  can  carry  out  my  Amazon  plans. 

It  seemed  hard  to  leave  Cuba  thus  unseen 
and  unwalked,  but  illness  forbade  my  stay  and 
I  had  to  comfort  myself  with  the  hope  of  return 
ing  to  its  waiting  treasures  in  full  health.  In 
the  mean  time  I  prepared  for  immediate  de 
parture.  When  I  was  resting  in  one  of  the  Ha 
vana  gardens,  I  noticed  in  a  New  York  paper 
an  advertisement  of  cheap  fares  to  California. 
I  consulted  Captain  Parsons  concerning  a  pas 
sage  to  New  York,  where  I  could  find  a  ship  for 
California.  At  this  time  none  of  the  California 
ships  touched  at  Cuba. 

"Well,"  said  he,* pointing  toward  the  middle 
of  the  harbor,  "  there  is  a  trim  little  schooner 
loaded  with  oranges  for  New  York,  and  these 
little  fruiters  are  fast  sailers.  You  had  better 
see  her  captain  about  a  passage,  for  she  must 
be  about  ready  to  sail."  So  I  jumped  into  the 
dinghy  and  a  sailor  rowed  me  over  to  the  fruiter. 
Going  aboard,  I  inquired  for  the  captain,  who 
soon  appeared  on  deck  and  readily  agreed  to 
carry  me  to  New  York  for  twenty-five  dollars. 
Inquiring  when  he  would  sail,  "  To-morrow 
morning  at  daylight,"  he  replied,  "if  this 

382 


CROOKED  ROUTE  TO  CALIFORNIA 

norther  slacks  a  little;  but  my  papers  are  made 
out,  and  you  will  have  to  see  the  American 
consul  to  get  permission  to  leave  on  my  ship." 

I  immediately  went  to  the  city,  but  was  un 
able  to  find  the  consul,  whereupon  I  deter 
mined  to  sail  for  New  York  without  any  formal 
leave.  Early  next  .morning,  after  leaving  the 
Island  Belle  and  bidding  Captain  Parsons 
good-bye,  I  was  rowed  to  the  fruiter  and  got 
aboard.  Notwithstanding  the  north  wind  was 
still  as  boisterous  as  ever,  our  Dutch  captain 
was  resolved  to  face  it,  confident  in  the  strength 
of  his  all-oak  little  schooner. 

Vessels  leaving  the  harbor  are  stopped  at  the 
Morro  Castle  to  have  their  clearance  papers 
examined;  in  particular,  to  see  that  no  runa 
way  slaves  were  being  carried  away.  The  offi 
cials  came  alongside  our  little  ship,  but  did  not 
come  aboard.  They  were  satisfied  by  a  glance 
at  the  consul's  clearance  paper,  and  with  the 
declaration  of  the  captain,  when  asked  whether 

he  had  any  negroes,  that  he  had  "not  a  d d 

one."  "All  right,  then,"  shouted  the  officials, 
"farewell!  A  pleasant  voyage  to  you!"  As  my 
name  was  not  on  the  ship's  papers,  I  stayed 
below,  out  of  sight,  until  I  felt  the  heaving  of 
the  waves  and  knew  that  we  were  fairly  out  on 
the  open  sea.  The  Castle  towers,  the  hills,  the 
palms,  and  the  wave-white  strand,  all  faded  in 
383 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

the  distance,  and  our  mimic  sea-bird  was 
at  home  in  the  open  stormy  gulf,  curtsying 
to  every  wave  and  facing  bravely  to  the 
wind. 

Two  thousand  years  ago  our  Saviour  told 
Nicodemus  that  he  did  not  know  where  the 
winds  came  from,  nor  where  they  were  going. 
And  now  in  this  Golden  Age,  though  we  Gen 
tiles  know  the  birthplace  of  many  a  wind  and 
also  "  whither  it  is  going/'  yet  we  know  about 
as  little  of  winds  in  general  as  those  Palestinian 
Jews,  and  our  ignorance,  despite  the  powers  of 
science,  can  never  be  much  less  profound  than 
it  is  at  present. 

The  substance  of  the  winds  is  too  thin  for 
human  eyes,  their  written  language  is  too  diffi 
cult  for  human  minds,  and  their  spoken  lan 
guage  mostly  too  faint  for  human  ears.  A  mech 
anism  is  said  to  have  been  invented  whereby 
the  human  organs  of  speech  are  made  to  write 
their  own  utterances.  But  without  any  extra 
mechanical  contrivance,  every  speaker  also 
writes  as  he  speaks.  All  things  in  the  creation 
of  God  register  their  own  acts.  The  poet  was 
mistaken  when  he  said,  "From  the  wing  no  scar 
the  sky  sustains."  His  eyes  were  simply  too 
dim  to  see  the  scar.  In  sailing  past  Cuba  I 
could  see  a  fringe  of  foam  along  the  coast,  but 
could  hear  no  sound  of  waves,  simply  because 

384 


CROOKED  ROUTE  TO  CALIFORNIA 

my  ears  could  not  hear  wave-dashing  at  that 
distance.  Yet  every  bit  of  spray  was  sounding 
in  my  ears. 

The  subject  brings  to  mind  a  few  recollec 
tions  of  the  winds  I  heard  in  my  late  journey. 
In  my  walk  from  Indiana  to  the  Gulf,  earth 
and  sky,  plants  and  people,  and  all  things 
changeable  were  constantly  changing.  Even 
in  Kentucky  nature  and  art  have  many  a  char 
acteristic  shibboleth.  The  people  differ  in 
language  and  in  customs.  Their  architecture 
is  generically  different  from  that  of  their  im 
mediate  neighbors  on  the  north,  not  only  in 
planters'  mansions,  but  in  barns  and  granaries 
and  the  cabins  of  the  poor.  But  thousands 
of  familiar  flower  faces  looked  from  every  hill 
and  valley.  I  noted  no  difference  in  the  sky,  and 
the  winds  spoke  the  same  things.  I  did  not 
feel  myself  in  a  strange  land. 

In  Tennessee  my  eyes  rested  upon  the  first 
mountain  scenery  I  ever  beheld.  I  was  rising 
higher  than  ever  before;  strange  trees  were  be 
ginning  to  appear;  alpine  flowers  and  shrubs 
were  meeting  me  at  every  step.  But  these 
Cumberland  Mountains  were  timbered  with 
oak,  and  were  not  unlike  Wisconsin  hills  piled 
upon  each  other,  and  the  strange  plants  were 
like  those  that  were  not  strange.  The  sky  was 
changed  only  a  little,  and  the  winds  not  by  a 
385 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

single  detectible  note.  Therefore,  neither  was 
Tennessee  a  strange  land. 

But  soon  came  changes  thick  and  fast.  Af 
ter  passing  the  mountainous  corner  of  North 
Carolina  and  a  little  way  into  Georgia,  I  beheld 
from  one  of  the  last  ridge-summits  of  the  Alle- 
ghanies  that  vast,  smooth,  sandy  slope  that 
reaches  from  the  mountains  to  the  sea.  It  is 
wooded  with  dark,  branchy  pines  which  were 
all  strangers  to  me.  Here  the  grasses,  which 
are  an  earth-covering  at  the  North,  grow  wide 
apart  in  tall  clumps  and  tufts  like  saplings. 
My  known  flower  companions  were  leaving  me 
now,  not  one  by  one  as  in  Kentucky  and  Ten 
nessee,  but  in  whole  tribes  and  genera,  and  com 
panies  of  shining  strangers  came  trooping  upon 
me  in  countless  ranks.  The  sky,  too,  was 
changed,  and  I  could  detect  strange  sounds  in 
the  winds.  Now  I  began  to  feel  myself  "a 
stranger  in  a  strange  land." 

But  in  Florida  came  the  greatest  change  of 
all,  for  here  grows  the  palmetto,  and  here  blow 
the  winds  so  strangely  toned  by  them.  These 
palms  and  these  winds  severed  the  last  strands 
of  the  cord  that  united  me  with  home.  Now  I 
was  a  stranger,  indeed.  I  was  delighted,  aston 
ished,  confounded,  and  gazed  in  wonderment 
blank  and  overwhelming  as  if  I  had  fallen  upon 
another  star.  But  in  all  of  this  long,  complex 

386 


CROOKED  ROUTE  TO  CALIFORNIA 

series  of  changes,  one  of  the  greatest,  and  the 
last  of  all,  was  the  change  I  found  in  the  tone 
and  language  of  the  winds.  They  no  longer 
came  with  the  old  home  music  gathered  from 
open  prairies  and  waving  fields  of  oak,  but 
they  passed  over  many  a  strange  string.  The 
leaves  of  magnolia,  smooth  like  polished  steel, 
the  immense  inverted  forests  of  tillandsia 
banks,  and  the  princely  crowns  of  palms  — 
upon  these  the  winds  made  strange  music, 
and  at  the  coming-on  of  night  had  overwhelm 
ing  power  to  present  the  distance  from  friends 
and  home,  and  the  completeness  of  my  isola 
tion  from  all  things  familiar. 

Elsewhere  I  have  already  noted  that  when  I 
was  a  day's  journey  from  the  Gulf,  a  wind  blew 
upon  me  from  the  sea  —  the  first  sea  breeze 
that  had  touched  me  in  twenty  years.  I  was 
plodding  along  with  my  satchel  and  plants, 
leaning  wearily  forward,  a  little  sore  from  ap 
proaching  fever,  when  suddenly  I  felt  the  salt 
air,  and  before  I  had  time  to  think,  a  whole 
flood  of  long-dormant  associations  rolled  in 
upon  me.  The  Firth  of  Forth,  the  Bass  Rock, 
Dunbar  Castle,  and  the  winds  and  rocks  and 
hills  came  upon  the  wings  of  that  wind,  and 
stood  out  in  as  clear  and  sudden  light  as  a 
landscape  flashed  upon  the  view  by  a  blaze  of 
lightning  in  a  dark  night. 
387 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

I  like  to  cling  to  a  small  chip  of  a  ship  like 
ours  when  the  sea  is  rough,  and  long,  comet- 
tailed  streamers  are  blowing  from  the  curled 
top  of  every  wave.  A  big  vessel  responds  awk 
wardly  with  mixed  gestures  to  several  waves 
at  once,  lumbering  along  like  a  loose  floating 
island.  But  our  little  schooner,  buoyant  as  a 
gull,  glides  up  one  side  and  down  the  other  of 
each  wave  hill  in  delightful  rhythm.  As  we 
advanced  the  scenery  increased  in  grandeur 
and  beauty.  The  waves  heaved  higher  and 
grew  wider,  with  corresponding  motion.  It 
was  delightful  to  ride  over  this  unsullied  coun 
try  of  ever-changing  water,  and  when  looking 
upward  from  the  shallow  vales,  or  abroad  over 
the  round  expanse  from  the  tops  of  the  wave 
hills,  I  almost  forgot  at  times  that  the  glassy, 
treeless  country  was  forbidden  to  walkers.  How 
delightful  it  would  be  to  ramble  over  it  on  foot, 
enjoying  the  transparent  crystal  ground,  and 
the  music  of  its  rising  and  falling  hillocks,  un- 
marred  by  the  ropes  and  spars  of  a  ship;  to 
study  the  plants  of  these  waving  plains  and 
their  stream-currents;  to  sleep  in  wild  weather 
in  a  bed  of  phosphorescent  wave-foam,  or 
briny  scented  seaweeds;  to  see  the  fishes  by 
night  in  pathways  of  phosphorescent  light;  to 
walk  the  glassy  plain  in  calm,  with  birds  and 
flocks  of  glittering  flying  fishes  here  and  there, 
388 


CROOKED  ROUTE  TO  CALIFORNIA 

or  by  night  with  every  star  pictured  in  its 
bosom! 

But  even  of  the  land  only  a  small  portion  is 
free  to  man,  and  if  he,  among  other  journeys 
on  forbidden  paths,  ventures  among  the  ice 
lands  and  hot  lands,  or  up  in  the  air  in  balloon 
bubbles,  or  on  the  ocean  in  ships,  or  down  into 
it  a  little  way  in  smothering  diving-bells  —  in 
all  such  small  adventures  man  is  admonished 
and  often  punished  in  ways  which  clearly  show 
him  that  he  is  in  places  for  which,  to  use  an 
approved  phrase,  he  was  never  designed.  How 
ever,  in  view  of  the  rapid  advancement  of  our 
time,  no  one  can  tell  how  far  our  star  may  fi 
nally  be  subdued  to  man's  will.  At  all  events 
I  enjoyed  this  drifting  locomotion  to  some 
extent. 

The  tar-scented  community  of  a  ship  is  a 
study  in  itself  —  a  despotism  on  the  small 
territory  of  a  few  drifting  planks  pinned  to 
gether.  But  as  our  crew  consisted  only  of  four 
sailors,  a  mate,  and  the  captain,  there  were  no 
signs  of  despotism.  We  all  dined  at  one  table, 
enjoying  our  fine  store  of  salt  mackerel  and 
plum  duff,  with  endless  abundance  of  oranges. 
Not  only  was  the  hold  of  our  little  ship  filled 
with  loose,  unboxed  oranges,  but  the  deck  also 
was  filled  up  level  with  the  rails,  and  we  had  to 
walk  over  the  top  of  the  golden  fruit  on  boards. 
389 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

Flocks  of  flying  fishes  often  flew  across  the 
ship,  one  or  two  occasionally  falling  among 
the  oranges.  These  the  sailors  were  glad  to  , 
capture  to  sell  in  New  York  as  curiosities,  or 
to  give  away  to  friends.  But  the  captain  had  a 
large  Newfoundland  dog  who  got  the  largest 
share  of  these  unfortunate  fishes.  He  used  to 
jump  from  a  dozing  sleep  as  soon  as  he  heard 
the  fluttering  of  their  wings,  then  pounce  and 
feast  leisurely  on  them  before  the  sailors 
could  reach  the  spot  where  they  fell. 

In  passing  through  the  Straits  of  Florida  the 
winds  died  away  and  the  sea  was  smoothed  to 
unruffled  calm.  The  water  here  is  very  trans 
parent  and  of  delightfully  pure  pale-blue  color, 
as  different  from  ordinary  dull-colored  water 
as  town  smoke  from  mountain  air.  I  could  see 
the  bottom  as  distinctly  as  one  sees  the  ground 
when  riding  over  it.  It  seemed  strange  that 
our  ship  should  be  upborne  in  such  an  ethereal 
liquid  as  this,  and  that  we  did  not  run  aground 
where  the  bottom  seemed  so  near. 

One  morning,  while  among  the  Bahama  dots 
of  islands,  we  had  calm  sky  and  calm  sea.  The 
sun  had  risen  in  cloudless  glory,  when  I  ob 
served  a  large  flock  of  flying  fish,  a  short  dis 
tance  from  us,  closely  pursued  by  a  dolphin. 
These  fish-swallows  rose  in  pretty  good  order, 
skimmed  swiftly  ahead  for  fifty  or  a  hundred 

390 


CROOKED  ROUTE  TO  CALIFORNIA 

yards  in  a  low  arc,  then  dipped  below  the  sur 
face.  Dripping  and  sparkling,  they  rose  again 
in  a  few  seconds  and  glanced  back  into  the  lucid 
brine  with  wonderful  speed,  but  without  appar 
ent  terror. 

At  length  the  dolphin,  gaining  on  the  flock, 
dashed  into  the  midst  of  them,  and  now  all 
order  was  at  an  end.  They  rose  in  scattering 
disorder,  in  all  directions,  like  a  flock  of  birds 
charged  by  a  hawk.  The  pursuing  dolphin  also 
leaped  into  the  air,  showing  his  splendid  colors 
and  wonderful  speed.  After  the  first  scattering 
flight  all  steady  pursuit  was  useless,  and  the  dol 
phin  had  but  to  pounce  about  in  the  broken  mob 
of  its  weary  prey  until  satisfied  with  his  meal. 

We  are  apt  to  look  out  on  the  great  ocean 
and  regard  it  as  but  a  half -blank  part  of  our 
globe  —  a  sort  of  desert,  "a  waste  of  water." 
But,  land  animals  though  we  be,  land  is  about 
as  unknown  to  us  as  the  sea,  but  the  turbid 
glances  we  gain  of  the  ocean  in  general  through 
commercial  eyes  are  comparatively  worthless. 
Now  that  science  is  making  comprehensive 
surveys  of  the  life  of  the  sea,  and  the  forms  of 
its  basins,  and  similar  surveys  are  being  made 
into  the  land  deserts,  hot  and  cold,  we  may  at 
length  discover  that  the  sea  is  as  full  of  life  as 
the  land.  None  can  tell  how  far  man's  knowl 
edge  may  yet  reach. 

391 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

After  passing  the  Straits  and  sailing  up  the 
coast,  when  about  opposite  the  south  end  of 
the  Carolina  coast,  we  had  stiff  head  winds  all 
the  way  to  New  York  and  our  able  little  vessel 
was  drenched  all  day  long.  Of  course  our  load 
of  oranges  suffered,  and  since  they  were  boarded 
over  level  with  the  rail,  we  had  difficulty  in  walk 
ing  and  had  many  chances  of  being  washed  over 
board.  The  flying  fishes  off  Cape  Hatteras  ap 
peared  to  take  pleasure  in  shooting  across  from 
wave-top  to  wave-top.  They  avoided  the  ship 
during  the  day,  but  frequently  fell  among  the 
oranges  at  night.  The  sailors  caught  many,  but 
our  big  Newfoundland  dog  jumped  forvthem 
faster  than  the  sailors,  and  so  almost  monop 
olized  the  game. 

When  dark  night  fell  on  the  stormy  sea  the 
breaking  waves  of  phosphorescent  light  were  a 
glorious  sight.  On  such  nights  I  stood  on  the 
bowsprit  holding  on  by  a  rope  for  hours  in  or 
der  to  enjoy  this  phenomenon.  How  wonderful 
this  light  is!  Developed  in  the  sea  by  myriads 
of  organized  beings,  it  gloriously  illuminates 
the  pathways  of  the  fishes,  and  every  breaking 
wave,  and  in  some  places  glows  over  large  areas 
like  sheet  lightning.  We  sailed  through  large 
fields  of  seaweed,  of  which  I  procured  speci 
mens.  I  thoroughly  enjoyed  life  in  this  novel 
little  tar-and-oakum  home,  and,  as  the  end  of 

392 


CROOKED  ROUTE  TO  CALIFORNIA 

our  voyage  drew  nigh,  I  was  sorry  at  the 
thought  of  leaving  it. 

We  were  now,  on  the  twelfth  day,  approach 
ing  New  York,  the  big  ship  metropolis.  We 
were  in  sight  of  the  coast  all  day.  The  leaf 
less  trees  and  the  snow  appeared  wonderfully 
strange.  It  was  now  about  the  end  of  February 
and  snow  covered  the  ground  nearly  to  the 
water's  edge.  Arriving,  as  we  did,  in  this  rough 
winter  weather  from  the  intense  heat  and  gen 
eral  tropical  luxuriance  of  Cuba,  the  leafless, 
snow-white  woods  of  New  York  struck  us  with 
all  the  novelty  and  impressiveness  of  a  new 
world.  A  frosty  blast  was  sweeping  seaward 
from  Sandy  Hook.  The  sailors  explored  their 
wardrobes  for  their  long-cast-off  woolens,  and 
pulled  the  ropes  and  managed  the  sails  while 
muffled  in  clothing  to  the  rotundity  of  Eski 
mos.  For  myself,  long  burdened  with  fever, 
the  frosty  wind,  as  it  sifted  through  my  loos 
ened  bones,  was  more  delicious  and  grateful 
than  ever  was  a  spring-scented  breeze. 

We  now  had  plenty  of  company;  fleets  of 
vessels  were  on  the  wing  from  all  countries. 
Our  taut  little  racer  outwinded  without  excep 
tion  all  who,  like  her,  were  going  to  the  port. 
Toward  evening  we  were  grinding  and  wedg 
ing  our  way  through  the  ice-field  of  the  river 
delta,  which  we  passed  with  difficulty.  Arrived 
393 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

in  port  at  nine  o'clock.  The  ship  was  deposited, 
like  a  cart  at  market,  in  a  proper  slip,  and  next 
morning  we  and  our  load  of  oranges,  one  third 
rotten,  were  landed.  Thus  all  the  purposes  of 
our  voyage  were  accomplished. 

On  our  arrival  the  captain,  knowing  some 
thing  of  the  lightness  of  my  purse,  told  me  that 
I  could  continue  to  occupy  my  bed  on  the  ship 
until  I  sailed  for  California,  getting  my  meals 
at  a  near-by  restaurant.  "This  is  the  way  we 
are  all  doing,"  he  said.  Consulting  the  news 
papers,  I  found  that  the  first  ship,  the  Nebraska, 
sailed  for  Aspinwall  in  about  ten  days,  and 
that  the  steerage  passage  to  San  Francisco  by 
way  of  the  Isthmus  was  only  forty  dollars. 

In  the  mean  time  I  wandered  about  the  city 
without  knowing  a  single  person  in  it.  My  walks 
extended  but  little  beyond  sight  of  my  little 
schooner  home.  I  saw  the  name  Central  Park 
on  some  of  the  street-cars  and  thought  I  would 
like  to  visit  it,  but,  fearing  that  I  might  not  be 
able  to  find  my  way  back,  I  dared  not  make  the 
adventure.  I  felt  completely  lost  in  the  vast 
throngs  of  people,  the  noise  of  the  streets,  and 
the  immense  size  of  the  buildings.  Often  I 
thought  I  would  like  to  explore  the  city  if,  like 
a  lot  of  wild  hills  and  valleys,  it  was  clear  of 
inhabitants. 

The  day  before  the  sailing  of  the  Panama 

394 


CROOKED  ROUTE  TO  CALIFORNIA 

ship  I  bought  a  pocket  map  of  California  and 
allowed  myself  to  be  persuaded  to  buy  a  dozen 
large  maps,  mounted  on  rollers,  with  a  map  of 
the  world  on  one  side  and  the  United  States  on 
the  other.  In  vain  I  said  I  had  no  use  for  them. 
"But  surely  you  want  to  make  money  in  Cali 
fornia,  don't  you?  Everything  out  there  is  very 
dear.  We  '11  sell  you  a  dozen  of  these  fine  maps 
for  two  dollars  each  and  you  can  easily  sell  them 
in  California  for  ten  dollars  apiece."  I  foolishly 
allowed  myself  to  be  persuaded.  The  maps 
made  a  very  large,  awkward  bundle,  but  for 
tunately  it  was  the  only  baggage  I  had  except 
my  little  plant-press  and  a  small  bag.  I  laid 
them  in  my  berth  in  the  steerage,  for  they  were 
too  large  to  be  stolen  and  concealed. 

There  was  a  savage  contrast  between  life  in 
the  steerage  and  my  fine  home  on  the  little  ship 
fruiter.  Never  before  had  I  seen  such  a  barba 
rous  mob,  especially  at  meals.  Arrived  at  Aspin- 
wall-Colon,  we  had  half  a  day  to  ramble  about 
before  starting  across  the  Isthmus.  Never  shall 
I  forget  the  glorious  flora,  especially  for  the 
first  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  along  the  Chagres 
River.  The  riotous  exuberance  of  great  forest 
trees,  glowing  in  purple,  red,  and  yellow  flow 
ers,  far  surpassed  anything  I  had  ever  seen, 
especially  of  flowering  trees,  either  in  Florida 
or  Cuba.  I  gazed  from  the  car-platform  en- 

395 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

chanted.  I  fairly  cried  for  joy  and  hoped  that 
some  time  I  should  be  able  to  return  and  enjoy 
and  study  this  most  glorious  of  forests  to  my 
heart's  content.  We  reached  San  Francisco 
about  the  first  of  April,  and  I  remained  there 
only  one  day,  before  starting  for  Yosemite 
Valley.1 

I  followed  the  Diablo  foothills  along  the  San 
Jose  Valley  to  Gilroy,  thence  over  the  Diablo 
Mountains  to  the  valley  of  the  San  Joaquin  by 
the  Pacheco  Pass,  thence  down  the  valley  op 
posite  the  mouth  of  the  Merced  River,  thence 
across  the  San  Joaquin,  and  up  into  the  Sierra 
Nevada  to  the  mammoth  trees  of  Mariposa,  and 
the  glorious  Yosemite,  and  thence  down  the 
Merced  to  this  place.2  The  goodness  of  the 
weather  as  I  journeyed  towards  Pacheco  was 
beyond  all  praise  and  description  —  fragrant, 
mellow,  and  bright.  The  sky  was  perfectly  deli 
cious,  sweet  enough  for  the  breath  of  angels ; 
every  draught  of  it  gave  a  separate  and  distinct 
piece  of  pleasure.  I  do  not  believe  that  Adam 
and  Eve  ever  tasted  better  hi  their  balmiest 
nook. 

The  last  of  the  Coast  Range  foothills  were 
in  near  view  all  the  way  to  Gilroy.  Their  union 

1  At  this  point  the  journal  ends.    The  remainder  of  this 
chapter  is  taken  from  a  letter  written  to  Mrs.  Ezra  S.  Carr 
from  the  neighborhood  of  Twenty  Hill  Hollow  in  July,  1868. 

2  Near  Snelling,  Merced  County,  California. 

3% 


CROOKED  ROUTE  TO  CALIFORNIA 

with  the  valley  is  by  curves  and  slopes  of  inimita 
ble  beauty.  They  were  robed  with  the  green 
est  grass  and  richest  light  I  ever  beheld,  and 
were  colored  and  shaded  with  myriads  of  flow 
ers  of  every  hue,  chiefly  of  purple  and  golden 
yellow.  Hundreds  of  crystal  rills  joined  song 
with  the  larks,  filling  all  the  valley  with  music 
like  a  sea,  making  it  Eden  from  end  to  end. 

The  scenery,  too,  and  all  of  nature  in  the 
Pass  is  fairly  enchanting.  Strange  and  beauti 
ful  mountain  ferns  are  there,  low  in  the  dark 
canons  and  high  upon  the  rocky  sunlit  peaks; 
banks  of  blooming  shrubs,  and  sprinklings  and 
gatherings  of  garment  flowers,  precious  and 
pure  as  ever  enjoyed  the  sweets  of  a  mountain 
home.  And  oh!  what  streams  are  there!  beam 
ing,  glancing,  each  with  music  of  its  own,  sing 
ing  as  they  go,  in  shadow  and  light,  onward 
upon  their  lovely,  changing  pathways  to  the 
sea.  And  hills  rise  over  hills,  and  mountains 
over  mountains,  heaving,  waving,  swelling,  in 
most  glorious,  overpowering,  unreadable  maj 
esty. 

When  at  last,  stricken  and  faint  like  a  crushed 
insect,  you  hope  to  escape  from  all  the  terrible 
grandeur  of  these  mountain  powers,  other  foun 
tains,  other  oceans  break  forth  before  you;  for 
there,  in  clear  view,  over  heaps  and  rows  of 
foothills,  is  laid  a  grand,  smooth,  outspread 

397 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

plain,  watered  by  a  river,  and  another  range 
of  peaky,  snow-capped  mountains  a  hundred 
miles  in  the  distance.  That  plain  is  the  valley 
of  the  San  Joaquin,  and  those  mountains  are 
the  great  Sierra  Nevada.  The  valley  of  the 
San  Joaquin  is  the  floweriest  piece  of  world  I 
ever  walked,  one  vast,  level,  even  flower-bed,  a 
sheet  of  flowers,  a  smooth  sea,  ruffled  a  little  in 
the  middle  by  the  tree  fringing  of  the  river  and 
of  smaller  cross-streams  here  and  there,  from 
the  mountains. 

Florida  is  indeed  a  "land  of  flowers,"  but 
for  every  flower  creature  that  dwells  in  its  most 
delightsome  places  more  than  a  hundred  are 
living  here.  Here,  here  is  Florida!  Here  they 
are  not  sprinkled  apart  with  grass  between  as 
on  our  prairies,  but  grasses  are  sprinkled  among 
the  flowers;  not  as  in  Cuba,  flowers  piled  upon 
flowers,  heaped  and  gathered  into  deep,  glow 
ing  masses,  but  side  by  side,  flower  to  flower, 
petal  to  petal,  touching  but  not  entwined, 
branches  weaving  past  and  past  each  other, 
yet  free  and  separate  —  one  smooth  garment, 
mosses  next  the  ground,  grasses  above,  petaled 
flowers  between. 

Before  studying  the  flowers  of  this  valley  and 
their  sky,  and  all  of  the  furniture  and  sounds 
and  adornments  of  their  home,  one  can  scarce 
believe  that  their  vast  assemblies  are  perma- 

398 


CROOKED  ROUTE  TO  CALIFORNIA 

nent;  but  rather  that,  actuated  by  some  plant 
purpose,  they  had  convened  from  every  plain 
and  mountain  and  meadow  of  their  kingdom, 
and  that  the  different  coloring  of  patches,  acres, 
and  miles  marks  the  bounds  of  the  various 
tribes  and  family  encampments. 


CHAPTER  IX 

TWENTY   HILL   HOLLOW  l 

WEKE  we  to  cross-cut  the  Sierra  Nevada 
into  blocks  a  dozen  miles  or  so  in  thickness, 
each  section  would  contain  a  Yosemite  Valley 
and  a  river,  together  with  a  bright  array  of 
lakes  and  meadows,  rocks  and  forests.  The 
grandeur  and  inexhaustible  beauty  of  each 
block  would  be  so  vast  and  over-satisfying 
that  to  choose  among  them  would  be  like  se 
lecting  slices  of  bread  cut  from  the  same  loaf. 
One  bread-slice  might  have  burnt  spots,  an 
swering  to  craters;  another  would  be  more 
browned;  another,  more  crusted  or  raggedly 
cut;  but  all  essentially  the  same.  In  no  greater 
degree  would  the  Sierra  slices  differ  in  genera^/ 
character.  Nevertheless,  we  all  would  choose 
the  Merced  slice,  because,  being  easier  of  ac 
cess,  it  has  been  nibbled  and  tasted,  and  pro 
nounced  very  good;  and  because  of  the  concen 
trated  form  of  its  Yosemite,  caused  by  certain 
conditions  of  baking,  yeasting,  and  glacier- 
frosting  of  this  portion  of  the  great  Sierra  loaf. 

1  This  is  the  hub  of  the  region  where  Mr.  Muir  spent 
the  greater  part  of  the  summer  of  1868  and  the  spring  of 
1869, 

400 


TWENTY  HILL  HOLLOW 

In  like  manner,  we  readily  perceive  that  the 
great  central  plain  is  one  batch  of  bread  - 
one  golden  cake  —  and  we  are  loath  to  leave 
these  magnificent  loaves  for  crumbs,  however 
good. 

After  our  smoky  sky  has  been  washed  in 
the  rains  of  winter,  the  whole  complex  row  of 
Sierras  appear  from  the  plain  as  a  simple  wall 
slightly  beveled,  and  colored  in  horizontal 
bands  laid  one  above  another,  as  if  entirely 
composed  "of  partially  straightened  rainbows. 
So,  also,  the  plain  seen  from  the  mountains  has 
the  same  simplicity  of  smooth  surface,  colored 
purple  and  yellow,  like  a  patchwork  of  irised 
clouds.  But  when  we  descend  to  this  smooth- 
furred  sheet,  we  discover  complexity  in  its  phys 
ical  conditions  equal  to  that  of  the  mountains, 
though  less  strongly  marked.  In  particular, 
that  portion  of  the  plain  lying  between  the 
Merced  and  the  Tuolumne,  within  ten  miles 
of  the  slaty  foothills,  is  most  elaborately  carved 
into  valleys,  hollows,  and  smooth  undulations, 
and  among  them  is  laid  the  Merced  Yosemite 
of  the  plain  —  Twenty  Hill  Hollow. 

This  delightful  Hollow  is  less  than  a  mile  in 
length,  and  of  just  sufficient  width  to  form  a 
well-proportioned  oval.  It  is  situated  about 
midway 'between  the  two  rivers,  and  five  miles 
from  the  Sierra  foothills.  Its  banks  are  formed 

401 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

of  twenty  hemispherical  hills;  hence  its  name. 
They  surround  and  enclose  it  on  all  sides, 
leaving  only  one  narrow  opening  toward  the 
southwest  for  the  escape  of  its  waters.  The 
bottom  of  the  Hollow  is  about  two  hundred 
feet  below  the  level  of  the  surrounding  plain, 
and  the  tops  of  its  hills  are  slightly  below  the 
general  level.  Here  is  no  towering  dome,  no 
Tissiack,  to  mark  its  place;  and  one  may  ram 
ble  close  upon  its  rim  before  he  is  made  aware 
of  its  existence.  Its  twenty  hills  are  as  won 
derfully  regular  in  size  and  position  as  in  form. 
They  are  like  big  marbles  half  buried  in  the 
ground,  each  poised  and  settled  daintily  into 
its  place  at  a  regularvdistance  from  its  fellows, 
making  a  charming  fairy-land  of  hills,  with 
small,  grassy  valleys  between,  each  valley  hav 
ing  a  tiny  stream  of  its  own,  which  leaps  and 
sparkles  out  into  the  open  hollow,  uniting  to 
form  Hollow  Creek. 

Like  all  others  in  the  immediate  neighbor 
hood,  these  twenty  hills  are  composed  of  strati 
fied  lavas  mixed  with  mountain  drift  hi  vary 
ing  proportions.  Some  strata  are  almost  wholly 
made  up  of  volcanic  matter  —  lava  and  cinders 
—  thoroughly  ground  and  mixed  by  the  waters 
that  deposited  them;  others  are  largely  com 
posed  of  slate  and  quartz  boulders  of  all  de 
grees  of  coarseness,  forming  conglomerates.  A 

402 


TWENTY  HILL  HOLLOW 

few  clear,  open  sections  occur,  exposing  an 
elaborate  history  of  seas,  and  glaciers,  and  vol 
canic  floods  —  chapters  of  cinders  and  ashes 
that  picture  dark  days,  when  'l  these  bright 
snowy  mountains  were  clouded  in  smoke,  and 
river ed  and  laked  with  living  fire.  A  fearful 
age,  say  mortals,  when  these  Sierras  flowed 
lava  to  the  sea.  What  horizons  of  flame !  what 
atmospheres  of  ashes  and  smoke! 

The  conglomerates  and  lavas  of  this  region 
are  readily  denuded  by  water.  In  the  time 
when  their  parent  sea  was  removed  to  form 
this  golden  plain,  their  regular  surface,  in  great 
part  covered  with  shallow  lakes,  showed  little 
variation  from  motionless  level  until  torrents 
of  rain  and  floods  from  the  mountains  gradu 
ally  sculptured  the  simple  page  to  the  present 
diversity  of  bank  and  brae,  creating,  in  the  sec 
tion  between  the  Merced  and  the  Tuolumne, 
Twenty  Hill  Hollow,  Lily  Hollow,  and  the 
lovely  valleys  of  Cascade  and  Castle  Creeks, 
with  many  others  nameless  and  unknown,  seen 
only  by  hunters  and  shepherds,  sunk  in  the 
wide  bosom  of  the  plain,  like  undiscovered  gold. 
Twenty  Hill  Hollow  is  a  fine  illustration  of  a 
valley  created  by  erosion  of  water.  Here  are 
no  Washington  columns,  no  angular  El  Capi- 
tans.  The  hollow  canons,  cut  in  soft  lavas,  are 
not  so  deep  as  to  require  a  single  earthquake  at 

403 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

the  hands  of  science,  much  less  a  baker's  dozen 
of  those  convenient  tools  demanded  for  the 
making  of  mountain  Yosemites,  and  our  mod 
erate  arithmetical  standards  are  not  outraged 
by  a  single  magnitude  of  this  simple,  compre 
hensible  hollow. 

The  present  rate  of  denudation  of  this  por 
tion  of  the  plain  seems  to  be  about  one  tenth  of 
an  inch  per  year.  This  approximation  is  based 
upon  observations  made  upon  stream-banks 
and  perennial  plants.  Rains  and  winds  remove 
mountains  without  disturbing  their  plant  or 
animal  inhabitants.  Hovering  petrels,  the  fishes 
and  floating  plants  of  ocean,  sink  and  rise  in 
beautiful  rhythm  with  its  waves;  and,  in  like 
manner,  the  birds  and  plants  of  the  plain  sink 
and  rise  with  these  waves  of  land,  the  only  dif 
ference  being  that  the  fluctuations  are  more 
rapid  in  the  one  case  than  in  the  other. 

In  March  and  April  the  bottom  of  the  Hol 
low  and  every  one  of  its  hills  are  smoothly 
covered  and  plushed  with  yellow  and  purple 
flowers,  the  yellow  predominating.  They  are 
mostly  social  Composite,  with  a  few  claytonias, 
gilias,  eschscholtzias,  white  and  yellow  violets, 
blue  and  yellow  lilies,  dodecatheons,  and  erio- 
gonums  set  in  a  half-floating  maze  of  purple 
grasses.  There  is  but  one  vine  in  the  Hollow 
—  the  Megarrhiza  [Echinocystis  T.  &  D.]  or 

404 


TWENTY  HILL  HOLLOW 

"Big  Root."  The  only  bush  within  a  mile  of 
it,  about  four  feet  in  height,  forms  so  remark 
able  an  object  upon  the  universal  smoothness 
that  my  dog  barks  furiously  around  it,  at  a 
cautious  distance,  as  if  it  were  a  bear.  Some 
of  the  hills  have  rock  ribs  that  are  brightly  col 
ored  with  red  and  yellow  lichens,  and  in  moist 
nooks  there  are  luxuriant  mosses  —  Bartramia, 
Dicranum,  Funaria,  and  several  Hypnums.  In 
cool,  sunless  coves  the  mosses  are  companioned 
with  ferns  —  a  Cystopteris  and  the  little  gold- 
dusted  rock  fern,  Gymnogramma  triangular  is. 

The  Hollow  is  not  rich  in  birds.  The  meadow- 
lark  homes  there,  and  the  little  burrowing 
owl,  the  killdeer,  and  a  species  of  sparrow. 
Occasionally  a  few  ducks  pay  a  visit  to  its  wa 
ters,  and  a  few  tall  herons  —  the  blue  and  the 
white — may  at  times  be  seen  stalking  along  the 
creek;  and  the  sparrow  hawk  and  gray  eagle  1 
come  to  hunt.  The  lark,  who  does  nearly  all 
the  singing  for  the  Hollow,  is  not  identical  in 
species  with  the  meadowlark  of  the  East, 
though  closely  resembling  it;  richer  flowers 
and  skies  have  inspired  him  with  a  better  song 
than  was  ever  known  to  the  Atlantic  lark. 

I  have  noted  three  distinct  lark-songs  here. 
The  words  of  the  first,  which  I  committed  to 

1  Mr.  Muir  doubtless  meant  the  golden  eagle  (Aquila 
chrysaetos). 

405 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

memory  at  one  of  their  special  meetings,  spelled 
as  sung,  are  "Wee-ro  spee-ro  wee-o  weer-ly 
wee-it."  On  the  20th  of  January,  1869,  they 
sang  "Queed-lix  boodle,"  repeating  it  with 
great  regularity,  for  hours  together,  to  music 
sweet  as  the  sky  that  gave  it.  On  the  22d  of 
the  same  month,  they  sang  "Chee  chool  chee- 
dildy  choodildy."  An  inspiration  is  this  song  of 
the  blessed  lark,  and  universally  absorbable  by 
human  souls.  It  seems  to  be  the  only  bird-song 
of  these  hills  that  has  been  created  with  any 
direct  reference  to  us.  Music  is  one  of  the  at 
tributes  of  matter,  into  whatever  forms  it  may 
be  organized.  Drops  and  sprays  of  air  are 
specialized,  and  made  to  plash  and  churn  in  the 
bosom  of  a  lark,  as  infinitesimal  portions  of 
air  plash  and  sing  about  the  angles  and  hollows 
of  sand-grains,  as  perfectly  composed  and  pre 
destined  as  the  rejoicing  anthems  of  worlds; 
but  our  senses  are  not  fine  enough  to  catch 
the  tones.  Fancy  the  waving,  pulsing  melody 
of  the  vast  flower-congregations  of  the  Hollow 
flowing  from  myriad  voices  of  tuned  petal  and 
pistil,  and  heaps  of  sculptured  pollen.  Scarce 
one  note  is  for  us;  nevertheless,  God  be  thanked 
for  this  blessed  instrument  hid  beneath  the 
feathers  of  a  lark. 

The  eagle  does  not  dwell  in  the  Hollow;  he 
only  floats  there  to  hunt  the  long-eared  hare. 

406 


TWENTY  HILL  HOLLOW 

One  day  I  saw  a  fine  specimen  alight  upon  a 
hillside.  I  was  at  first  puzzled  to  know  what 
power  could  fetch  the  sky-king  down  into  the 
grass  with  the  larks.  Watching  him  attentively, 
I  soon  discovered  the  cause  of  his  earthiness. 
He  was  hungry  and  stood  watching  a  long- 
eared  hare,  which  stood  erect  at  the  door  of  his 
burrow,  staring  his  winged  fellow  mortal  full 
in  the  face.  They  were  about  ten  feet  apart. 
Should  the  eagle  attempt  to  snatch  the  hare, 
he  would  instantly  disappear  in  the  ground. 
Should  long-ears,  tired  of  inaction,  venture  to 
skim  the  hill  to  some  neighboring  burrow,  the 
eagle  would  swoop  above  him  and  strike  him 
dead  with  a  blow  of  his  pinions,  bear  him  to 
some  favorite  rock  table,  satisfy  his  hunger, 
wipe  off  all  marks  of  grossness,  and  go  again  to 
the  sky. 

Since  antelopes  have  been  driven  away,  the 
hare  is  the  swiftest  animal  of  the  Hollow. 
When  chased  by  a  dog  he  will  not  seek  a  bur 
row,  as  when  the  eagle  wings  in  sight,  but 
skims  wavily  from  hill  to  hill  across  connecting 
curves,  swift  and  effortless  as  a  bird-shadow. 
One  that  I  measured  was  twelve  inches  in 
height  at  the  shoulders.  His  body  was  eighteen 
inches,  from  nose-tip  to  tail.  His  great  ears 
measured  six  and  a  half  inches  in  length  and 
two  in  width.  His  ears  —  which,  notwithstand- 
407 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

ing  their  great  size,  he  wears  gracefully  and  be 
comingly  —  have  procured  for  him  the  homely 
nickname,  by  which  he  is  commonly  known,  of 
"Jackass  rabbit."  Hares  are  very  abundant 
over  all  the  plain  and  up  in  the  sunny,  lightly 
wooded  foothills,  but  their  range  does  not  ex 
tend  into  the  close  pine  forests. 

Coyotes,  or  California  wolves,  are  occasion 
ally  seen  gliding  about  the  Hollow ;  but  they  are 
not  numerous,  vast  numbers  having  been  slain 
by  the  traps  and  poisons  of  sheep-raisers.  The 
coyote  is  about  the  size  of  a  small  shepherd- 
dog,  beautiful  and  graceful  in  motion,  with 
erect  ears,  and  a  bushy  tail,  like  a  fox.  Inas 
much  as  he  is  fond  of  mutton,  he  is  cordially 
detested  by  " sheep-men"  and  nearly  all  cul 
tured  people. 

The  ground-squirrel  is  the  most  common  ani 
mal  of  the  Hollow.  In  several  hills  there  is  a 
soft  stratum  in  which  they  have  tunneled  their 
homes.  It  is  interesting  to  observe  these  rodent 
towns  in  time  of  alarm.  Their  one  circular 
street  resounds  with  sharp,  lancing  outcries  of 
"Seekit,  seek,  seek,  seekit!"  Near  neighbors, 
peeping  cautiously  half  out-of-doors,  engage 
in  low,  purring  chat.  Others,  bolt  upright  on 
the  doorsill  or  on  the  rock  above,  shout  excit 
edly,  as  if  calling  attention  to  the  motions  and 
aspects  of  the  enemy.  Like  the  wolf,  this  little 

408 


TWENTY  HILL  HOLLOW 

animal  is  accursed,  because  of  his  relish  for 
grain.  What  a  pity  that  Nature  should  have 
made  so  many  small  mouths  palated  like  our 
own! 

All  the  seasons  of  the  Hollow  are  warm  and 
bright,  and  flowers  bloom  through  the  whole 
year.  But  the  grand  commencement  of  the  an 
nual  genesis  of  plant  and  insect  life  is  governed 
by  the  setting-in  of  the  rains,  in  December  or 
January.  The  air,  hot  and  opaque,  is  then 
washed  and  cooled.  Plant  seeds,  which  for 
six  months  have  lain  on  the  ground  dry  as  if 
garnered  in  a  farmer's  bin,  at  once  unfold  their 
treasured  life.  Flies  hum  their  delicate  tunes. 
Butterflies  come  from  their  coffins,  like  cotyle 
dons  from  their  husks.  The  network  of  dry 
water-courses,  spread  over  valleys  and  hollows, 
suddenly  gushes  with  bright  waters,  sparkling 
and  pouring  from  pool  to  pool,  like  dusty 
mummies  risen  from  the  dead  and  set  living  and 
laughing  with  color  and  blood.  The  weather 
grows  in  beauty,  like  a  flower.  Its  roots  in  the 
ground  develop  day-clusters  a  week  or  two  in 
size,  divided  by  and  shaded  in  foliage  of  clouds; 
or  round  hours  of  ripe  sunshine  wave  and  spray 
in  sky-shadows,  like  racemes  of  berries  half 
hidden  in  leaves. 

These  months  of  so-called  rainy  season  are 
not  filled  with  rain.  Nowhere  else  in  North 

409 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

America,  perhaps  in  the  world,  are  Januarys 
so  balmed  and  glowed  with  vital  sunlight.  Re 
ferring  to  my  notes  of  1868  and  1869,  I  find 
that  the  first  heavy  general  rain  of  the  season 
fell  on  the  18th  of  December.  January  yielded 
to  the  Hollow,  during  the  day,  only  twenty 
hours  of  rain,  which  was  divided  among  six 
rainy  days.  February  had  only  three  days  on 
which  rain  fell,  amounting  to  eighteen  and  one 
half  hours  in  all.  March  had  five  rainy  days. 
April  had  three,  yielding  seven  hours  of  rain. 
May  also  had  three  wet  days,  yielding  nine 
hours  of  rain,  and  completed  the  so-called 
"rainy  season"  for  that  year,  which  is  prob 
ably  about  an  average  one.  It  must  be  re 
membered  that  this  rain  record  has  nothing  to 
do  with  what  fell  in  the  night. 

The  ordinary  rainstorm  of  this  region  has 
little  of  that  outward  pomp  and  sublimity  of 
structure  so  characteristic  of  the  storms  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley.  Nevertheless,  we  have  expe 
rienced  rainstorms  out  on  these  treeless  plains, 
in  nights  of  solid  darkness,  as  impressively  sub 
lime  as  the  noblest  storms  of  the  mountains. 
The  wind,  which  in  settled  weather  blows  from 
the  northwest,  veers  to  the  southeast;  the  sky 
curdles  gradually  and  evenly  to  a  grainless, 
seamless,  homogeneous  cloud;  and  then  comes 
the  rain,  pouring  steadily  and  often  driven 

410 


TWENTY  HILL  HOLLOW 

• 

aslant  by  strong  winds.  In  1869,  more  than 
three  fourths  of  the  winter  rains  came  from  the 
southeast.  One  magnificent  storm  from  the 
northwest  occurred  on  the  21st  of  March; 
an  immense,  round-browed  cloud  came  sail 
ing  over  the  flowery  hills  in  most  imposing 
majesty,  bestowing  water  as  from  a  sea.  The 
passionate  rain-gush  lasted  only  about  one 
minute,  but  was  nevertheless  the  most  mag 
nificent  cataract  of  the  sky  mountains  that  I 
ever  beheld.  A  portion  of  calm  sky  toward 
the  Sierras  was  brushed  with  thin,  white  cloud- 
tissue,  upon  which  the  rain-torrent  showed  to 
a  great  height  —  a  cloud  waterfall,  which,  like 
those  of  Yosemite,  was  neither  spray,  rain,  nor 
solid  water.  In  the  same  year  the  cloudiness 
of  January,  omitting  rainy  days,  averaged 
0.32;  February,  0.13;  March,  0.20;  April,  0.10; 
May,  0.08.  The  greater  portion  of  this  cloudi 
ness  was  gathered  into  a  few  days,  leaving  the 
others  blocks  of  solid,  universal  sunshine  in 
every  chink  and  pore. 

At  the  end  of  January,  four  plants  were  in 
flower:  a  small  white  cress,  growing  in  large 
patches;  a  low-set,  umbelled  plant,  with  yellow 
flowers;  an  eriogonum,  with  flowers  in  leafless 
spangles ;  and  a  small  borage  wort.  Five  or  six 
mosses  had  adjusted  their  hoods,  and  were  in 
the  prime  of  life.  In  February,  squirrels,  hares, 

411 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

and  flowers  were  in  springtime  joy.  Bright 
plant-constellations  shone  everywhere  about 
the  Hollow.  Ants  were  getting  ready  for  work, 
rubbing  and  sunning  their  limbs  upon  the  husk- 
piles  around  their  doors ;  fat,  pollen-dusted, 
"  burly,  dozing  humble-bees"  were  rumbling 
among  the  flowers;  and  spiders  were  busy 
mending  up  old  webs,  or  weaving  new  ones. 
Flowers  were  born  every  day,  and  came  gush 
ing  from  the  ground  like  gayly  dressed  children 
from  a  church.  The  bright  air  became  daily 
more  songful  with  fly-wings,  and  sweeter  with 
breath  of  plants. 

In  March,  plant-life  is  more  than  doubled. 
The  little  pioneer  cress,  by  this  time,  goes  to 
seed,  wearing  daintily  embroidered  silicles. 
Several  claytonias  appear;  also,  a  large  white 
leptosiphon[?],  and  two  nemophilas.  A  small 
plantago  becomes  tall  enough  to  wave  and 
show  silky  ripples  of  shade.  Toward  the  end  of 
this  month  or  the  beginning  of  April,  plant-life 
is  at  its  greatest  height.  Few  have  any  just  con 
ception  of  its  amazing  richness.  Count  the 
flowers  of  any  portion  of  these  twenty  hills,  or 
of  the  bottom  of  the  Hollow,  among  the  streams : 
you  will  find  that  there  are  from  one  to  ten 
thousand  upon  every  square  yard,  counting 
the  heads  of  Composites  as  single  flowers.  Yel 
low  Composite  form  by  far  the  greater  portion 

412 


TWENTY  HILL  HOLLOW 

of  this  goldy-way.  Well  may  the  sun  feed  them 
with  his  richest  light,  for  these  shining  sunlets 
are  his  very  children  —  rays  of  his  ray,  beams 
of  his  beam!  One  would  fancy  that  these  Cali 
fornia  days  receive  more  gold  from  the  ground 
than  they  give  to  it.  The  earth  has  indeed  be 
come  a  sky;  and  the  two  cloudless  skies,  raying 
toward  each  other  flower-beams  and  sunbeams, 
are  fused  and  congolded  into  one  glowing 
heaven.  By  the  end  of  April  most  of  the  Hol 
low  plants  have  ripened  their  seeds  and  died ; 
but,  undecayed,  still  assist  the  landscape  with 
color  from  persistent  involucres  and  corolla- 
like  heads  of  chaffy  scales. 

In  May,  only  a  few  deep-set  lilies  and  erio- 
gonums  are  left  alive.  June,  July,  August,  and 
September  are  the  season  of  plant  rest,  fol 
lowed,  in  October,  by  a  most  extraordinary  out- 
gush  of  plant-life,  at  the  very  driest  time  of  the 
whole  year.  A  small,  unobtrusive  plant,  Hemi- 
zonia  virgata,  from  six  inches  to  three  feet  in 
height,  with  pale,  glandular  leaves,  suddenly 
bursts  into  bloom,  in  patches  miles  in  extent, 
like  a  resurrection  of  the  gold  of  April.  I  have 
counted  upward  of  three  thousand  heads  upon 
one  plant.  Both  leaves  and  pedicels  are  so 
small  as  to  be  nearly  invisible  among  so  vast 
a  number  of  daisy  golden-heads  that  seem  to 
keep  their  places  unsupported,  like  stars  in  the 

413 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

sky.  The  heads  are  about  five  eighths  of  an 
inch  in  diameter;  rays  and  disk-flowers,  yellow; 
stamens,  purple.  The  rays  have  a  rich,  furred 
appearance,  like  the  petals  of  garden  pansies. 
The  prevailing  summer  wind  makes  all  the 
heads  turn  to  the  southeast.  The  waxy  secre 
tion  of  its  leaves  and  involucres  has  suggested 
its  grim  name  of  "tarweed,"  by  which  it  is 
generally  known.  In  our  estimation,  it  is  the 
most  delightful  member  of  the  whole  Compos 
ite  Family  of  the  plain.  It  remains  in  flower  until 
November,  uniting  with  an  eriogonum  that 
continues  the  floral  chain  across  December  to 
the  Spring  plants  of  January.  Thus,  although 
nearly  all  of  the  year's  plant-life  is  crowded 
into  February,  March,  and  April,  the  flower 
circle  around  the  Twenty  Hill  Hollow  is  never 
broken. 

The  Hollow  may  easily  be  visited  by  tourists 
en  route  for  Yosemite,  as  it  is  distant  only  about 
six  miles  from  Snelling's.  It  is  at  all  seasons  in 
teresting  to  the  naturalist ;  but  it  has  little  that 
would  interest  the  majority  of  tourists  earlier 
than  January  or  later  than  April.  If  you  wish  to 
see  how  much  of  light,  life,  and  joy  can  be  got 
into  a  January,  go  to  this  blessed  Hollow.  If 
you  wish  to  see  a  plant-resurrection, — myriads 
of  bright  flowers  crowding  from  the  ground, 
like  souls  to  a  judgment, — go  to  Twenty  Hills 

414 


TWENTY  HILL  HOLLOW 

in  February.  If  you  are  traveling  for  health, 
play  truant  to  doctors  and  friends,  fill  your 
pocket  with  biscuits,  and  hide  in  the  hills  of 
the  Hollow,  lave  in  its  waters,  tan  in  its  golds, 
bask  in  its  flower-shine,  and  your  baptisms  will 
make  you  a  new  creature  indeed.  Or,  choked 
in  the  sediments  of  society,  so  tired  of  the 
world,  here  will  your  hard  doubts  disappear, 
your  carnal  incrustations  melt  off,  and  your 
soul  breathe  deep  and  free  hi  God's  shoreless 
atmosphere  of  beauty  and  love. 

Never  shall  I  forget  my  baptism  in  this  font. 
It  happened  in  January,  a  resurrection  day  for 
many  a  plant  and  for  me.  I  suddenly  found 
myself  on  one  of  its  hills ;  the  Hollow  overflowed 
with  light,  as  a  fountain,  and  only  small,  sun 
less  nooks  were  kept  for  mosseries  and  ferneries. 
Hollow  Creek  spangled  and  mazed  like  a  river. 
The  ground  steamed  with  fragrance.  Light, 
of  unspeakable  richness,  was  brooding  the 
flowers.  Truly,  said  I,  is  California  the  Golden 
State  —  in  metallic  gold,  in  sun  gold,  and  in 
plant  gold.  The  sunshine  for  a  whole  summer 
seemed  condensed  into  the  chambers  of  that 
one  glowing  day.  Every  trace  of  dimness  had 
been  washed  from  the  sky;  the  mountains  were 
dusted  and  wiped  clean  with  clouds  —  Pacheco 
Peak  and  Mount  Diablo,  and  the  waved  blue 
wall  between;  the  grand  Sierra  stood  along  the 
415 


A  THOUSAND-MILE  WALK 

plain,  colored  in  four  horizontal  bands :  —  the 
lowest,  rose  purple;  the  next  higher,  dark  pur 
ple;  the  next,  blue;  and,  above  all,  the  white 
row  of  summits  pointing  to  the  heavens. 

It  may  be  asked,  What  have  mountains  fifty 
or  a  hundred  miles  away  to  do  with  Twenty 
Hill  Hollow?  To  lovers  of  the  wild,  these  moun 
tains  are  not  a  hundred  miles  away.  Their 
spiritual  power  and  the  goodness  of  the  sky 
make  them  near,  as  a  circle  of  friends.  They  rise 
as  a  portion  of  the  hilled  walls  of  the  Hollow. 
You  cannot  feel  yourself  out  of  doors;  plain, 
sky,  and  mountains  ray  beauty  which  you  feel. 
You  bathe  in  these  spirit-beams,  turning  round 
and  round,  as  if  warming  at  a  camp-fire.  Pres 
ently  you  lose  consciousness  of  your  own  sepa 
rate  existence:  you  blend  with  the  landscape, 
and  become  part  and  parcel  of  nature. 


THE   END 


JOHN    MUIR'S    THOUSAND 

WALK  TO    THE     GULF. 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Agave,  377,  378. 

Agrostis  scabra.  See  Grass, 
rough  hair. 

Alligators,    322-24,  335. 

America,  early  interest  in, 
43—45;  emigration  to,  44- 
50. 

Anderson,  Mr.,  172,  173. 

Anemone  patens  var.  Nuttal- 
liana,  97,  98. 

Animals,  man's  tyranny  over, 
68,  69,  89,  90,  145;  acci 
dents  to,  108-10;  the  tam 
ing  of,  148,  149;  cleanli 
ness,  150,  151;  endurance 
of  cold,  152;  assumed  to  be 
made  for  man,  355,  356; 
man-eating,  356;  essential 
to  the  cosmos,  357. 

Apples,  wild,  100. 

Apricot  vine,  291. 

Aspidium  acrostichoides.  See 
Fern,  Christmas. 

Asplenium  ebeneum.  See 
Spleen  wort,  ebony. 

Asplenium  filix-ffvmina,  273. 

Asters,  267,  271,  273,  283, 
291. 

Athens,  Georgia,  288. 

Audubon,  John  James,  on  the 
passenger  pigeon,  44,  131- 
34. 

Augusta,  Ga.,  290,  291. 

Aurora  borealis,  163,  164. 

Azaleas,  267,  271. 


Badgers,  147. 

Bahama  Islands,  390. 

Banana,  297. 

Bathing,  15,  16;  of  animals, 
150,  151;  of  man,  151,  152. 
See  also  Swimming. 

Beale,  Mr.,  280. 

Bear,  black,  137,  147. 

Bees,  186-91. 

Beetle,  whirligig,  93. 

Berries,  99,  100. 

Bible,  the,  193-95. 

Bird  neighbors,  306,  308,  309. 

Birds,  removing  their  eggs, 
53,  54;  met  with  in  Wiscon 
sin,  53-61,  111-34;  acci 
dents  to,  106-10;  bathing, 
150,  151. 

Birds'-nesting,  23,  24,  37-40. 

Blackbird,  red-winged,  114, 
115;  hunting,  140. 

Blacksmith,  the  minister,  88; 
his  cruelty  to  his  brother, 
170-73. 

Blairsville,  Ga.,  281. 

Blue  Ridge,  281. 

Bluebird,  353;  nest,  52,  112; 
a  favorite,  112,  113. 

Boat,  94. 

Boatmen  (insects),  93. 

Bobolink,  114. 

Bob-white,  or  quail,  354;  ac 
cidents  to,  107-10;  habits, 
122,  123. 

Bona  venture  burying-ground, 


419 


INDEX 


299-311;  oaks  in,  300,  301, 
305;  graves  of,  303,  304; 
Muir  camps  in,  305-09. 

Books,  192-96. 

Botany,  first  lessons  in,  223- 
25. 

Boys,  savagery  of,  21-23. 

Brake,  common,  273. 

Brant,  353. 

Bread,  importance  of,  321. 

Breakers,  song  of,  375. 

Brier,  sensitive,  261,  262. 

Briers,  cat,  267,  268;  in  Flori 
da  swamps,  337,  340,  341. 

Brush  fires,  62,  63. 

Bull-bat,  or  nighthawk,  57, 58. 

Bullfrogs,  61. 

Burkesville,  Ky.,  257. 

Butterflies,  301. 

Butterfly-weed,  99. 

Butternut  tree,  255. 

Cactus,  329,  354,  373,  374. 
California,  crooked  route  to, 

381-99;    arrival    in,    396; 

flowers,  397-99,  404,  405, 

411-14;  the  Golden  State, 

415. 
Cameron,  Mr.,  planter,  294- 

97. 

Cape  Hatteras,  392. 
Carriages,  in  Havana,  368. 
Cats,  a  boy's  cruel  prank,  21- 

23;  a  cat  with  kittens,  63, 

64;  old  Tom  and  the  loon, 

124-27;  vegetable,  352. 
Caves,  Kentucky,  251-55. 
Cedar  Keys,  344-59;  size  of, 

352. 

Chagres  River,  395. 
Charlie,    the    feeble-minded 

man,  170-73. 


Chattahoochee    River,    284, 

285. 

Chicago,  111.,  234. 
Chickadee,  116. 
Chickens,  prairie,  117,  118. 
Chipmunk,  154-56. 
Choke-damp,  185,  186. 
Chores,  161-63. 
Christian  Philosopher,  The,  by 

Thomas  Dick,  193. 
Clinch  River,  270,  271. 
Clocks,  201-06. 
Clover,  159. 
Coast  Range  foothills,  396, 

397. 

Combe's  Physiology,  151. 
Composite,    298,    376,    404, 

412,  413. 

Consumption,  169,  170. 
Coons,  136,  147,  148. 
Copperhead,  89,  90. 
Corn,  husking,  86,  87. 
Cotton,  an  unhappy  looking 

plant,  257;  picking,  287. 
Cows,  sympathy  with,  77. 
Coyote,  408. 

Crane,  317;  sandhill,  56,  80. 
Creator  and   creation,  erro 
neous  views  of,  354-59. 
Crops,  Wisconsin,  159,  160. 
Crows,  353,  354. 
Cuba,  a  sojourn  in,  363-80; 

weather  of,  366;  wild  plants, 

370,  371;    flowery    vines, 

371,  372. 

Cubans,  personal  appearance, 
368;  cruel  to  animals,  370. 

Cumberland  Mountains,  259, 
260-83,  385. 

Cumberland  River,  257. 

Cypress,  292,  297. 

Cypripedium,  98,  99. 


420 


INDEX 


Cystopteris.   See  Fern,  blad 
der. 

Dandy  Doctor  terror,  the,  7-9. 

Davel  Brae,  25,  26. 

Death,  our  warped  ideas  of, 

302. 

Deer,  136-39;  hunt,  342,  343. 
Deer's  tongue,  273  n. 
Desk,  a  student's,  225,  226. 
Dick,  Thomas,  his  Christian 

Philosopher,  193. 
Dipping  snuff,  281. 
Dirt,  peculiar  to  civilization, 

333. 
Dog,    Watch,    the   mongrel, 

64-68. 
Dolphin,  in  pursuit  of  flying 

fish,  390,  391. 
Doves,  mourning,  353. 
Duck,  wood,  119,  120. 
Ducks,  wild,  118-20. 
Dunbar,  Scotland,  a  boyhood 

in,  1-46;  later  visit  to,  31, 

32;  memories  of,  344,  387. 
Dunbar  Castle,  16. 
Duncan,  William,  185,  186. 

Eagle,  bald,  301,  306;  and 

fish-hawk,  43,  44. 
Eagle,  golden,  405  and  n., 

406,  407. 
Early-rising    machine,    201- 

204,  225,  226. 
Electricity,  296,  297. 
Elizabethtown,  Ky.,  250. 
Emory  River,  270,  271. 
Erosion,  by  water,  403,  404. 

Farmers,  in  Kentucky,  251; 

a  credulous  one,  262. 
Fern,  bladder,  256,  273,  405. 


Fern,  Christmas,  272. 

Fern,  cinnamon,  261,  267, 
318. 

Fern,  Dicksonia,  271,  273. 

Fern,  flowering,  261,  267. 

Fern,  gold-dusted  rock,  405. 

Fernandina,  Florida,  315. 

Ferns,  99,  251. 

Feud,  in  Tennessee,  278. 

Fever,  Muir's  illness  in  Flor 
ida,  347^9. 

Fever  and  ague,  354. 

Fiddler,  story  of  a  Scotch, 
106. 

Fighting,  boys',  24-26, 28-32. 

Fireflies,  58,  59. 

Fires,  brush,  62,  63;  house 
hold,  163;  grass,  183;  light 
ing  the  schoolhouse  fire, 
220-22. 

Fish,  94,  95;  flying,  390,  392; 
pursued  by  dolphin,  390, 
391. 

Fishing,  94,  95. 

Flicker,  54. 

Florida,  swamps,  312-43;  ar 
rival  in,  315;  coast  of,  315, 
316;  forests,  320,  325; 
streams,  325,  326;  a  low 
country,  328;  a  strange 
land,  386;  Straits  of,  390. 

Flowering  trees,  332,  395. 

Flowers,  at  Dunbar,  11-13; 
wild,  in  Wisconsin,  96-99. 

Food  question,  the,  193-95. 

Forests,  Kentucky,  247-59; 
pine,  288;  vine  clad,  291; 
Florida,  320,  324,  325. 

Fountain  Lake,  51,  93-95,  96, 
101-105. 

Fountain  Lake  Meadow,  51, 
58. 


421 


INDEX 


Fox  River,  100,  114,  118. 
Foxes,  146,  147. 
Frogs,  love-songs  of,  61. 
Fuller,  105. 

Gainesville,   Ga.,    284,    329, 

331. 
Gardenia  florida.  See  Jasmine, 

cape. 

Gardens,  artificial,  255,  379. 
Geese,  wild,  353. 
Georgia,    river    country    of, 

284-98;  oaks  in,  300,  301; 

people  and  homes  of,  312, 

313;  a  strange  land,  386, 

387. 

Gerardias,  290. 
Ghosts,  17,  18. 
Gilrye,  Grandfather,  4,  5,  36, 

45,  46. 

Ginseng,  279. 

Glasgow  Junction,  Ky.,  256. 
Glow-worms,  59. 
God,  a  conceited  view  of,  355. 
Gold   mines,    in   Tennessee, 

274. 

Goldenrod,  56,  72,  109,  267. 
Goose,  Canada,  120-22. 
Gophers,  156-58. 
Grandfather.      See     Gilrye, 

Grandfather. 

Grapes,  273,  284,  285,  291. 
Grass,  rough  hair,  293. 
Grasses,  289,  290,  291,  327. 
Gray,  Alexander,  50,  51. 
Green  Lake,  84,  85. 
Grist  mills,  274,  275. 
Griswold,  Judge,  223-25. 
Grouse,  ruffed,  or  partridge, 

drumming,  59,  60. 
Grubs,  182,  183. 
Guerrillas,  266,  268,  269. 


Gymnogramma  triangularis, 
405. 

Half-witted  man,  170-73. 

Hare,  Dr.,  7. 

Hare,  long-eared,  406-08. 

Hares,  145,  146. 

Havana,  harbor,  363;  Sunday 
in,  365;  evening  in,  368; 
carriages  of  the  nobility, 
369;  public  squares,  368, 
369;  streets,  369;  houses, 
370;  botanical  garden,  378, 
379;  negroes  in,  379,  380. 

Hawk,  fish,  and  bald  eagle, 
43,  44. 

Hawk,  sparrow,  405. 

Hawks,  55,  142. 

Heathwort,  261. 

Hell,  warnings  as  to,  63. 

Hemlock,  271. 

Hen-hawk,  55. 

Hermizonia  virgata,  413,  414. 

Herons,  351,  353,  405. 

Hickory,  100. 

Hickory  Hill,  purchase  and 
development  of  the  farm, 
180-87;  life  at,  186-208; 
vacation  work  at,  222. 

Hiwassee  River,  279-81. 

Hodgson,  Mr.,  sawmill  owner, 
242,  345;  Muir  works  for, 
346,  347;  cares  for  Muir 
through  illness,  348,  349. 

Holabird,  Mr.,  120. 

Holidays,  140. 

Hollow  Creek,  402,  415. 

Holly,  281. 

Homo  sapiens,  unwisdom  of, 
357,  359. 

Honey-bees,  186-91. 

Horse,  ferry,  249,  250. 


422 


INDEX 


Horse  Cave,  254. 

Horses,  the  pony  Jack,  77-84; 
Nob  and  Nell,  84-86, 87-89. 

Hospitality,  in  the  South,256, 
263,  264,  273,  274,  280,  291, 
293,  295,  296,  298,  346. 

Hunt,  the  side,  135,  136. 

Hunting,  selfishness  of,  343. 

Hunting  expeditions,  137. 

Hyla,  61. 

Hypnum,  256,  271,  405. 

Ice,  whooping  of,  165,  166. 

Ice-storm,  164,  165. 

Ilex,  281. 

"  Inchcape  Bell,  The,"  6,  7. 

Indian  moccasins  (flowers), 
98,  99. 

Indianapolis,  Ind.,  247. 

Indians,  hunting  muskrats, 
67;  killing  pigs,  72,  73; 
stealing  a  horse,  84-86; 
getting  ducks  and  wild  rice, 
118,  119;  hunting  coons 
and  deer,  136,  137;  fond  of 
muskrat  flesh,  144;  rights 
of,  174,  175. 

Industry,  excessive,  177-79. 

Insects,  92,  93. 

Inventions,  on  the  farm,  198- 
208;  introduced  to  the 
world,  208-16;  the  clock 
fire,  220-22;  at  the  Uni 
versity,  225-28. 

Island  Belle,  schooner,  360- 
63. 

Jack,  the  pony,  78-84. 
Jamestown,  Tenn.,  262. 
Jasmine,  cape,  293,  294. 
Jay,  blue,  nest,  52-54. 
Jeffersonville,  Ind.,  247. 


Kentucky,  239,  385;  oaks, 
248,  251,  258,  259;  streams 
and  wells  salty,  248,  250; 
farmers,  251;  caves,  251, 
252,  254,  255;  forests,  248, 
251,  256;  a  leafy  state,  258. 

Kentucky  Knobs,  248. 

Kettle-holes,  80,  81. 

Killdeer,  405. 

Kingbird,  55,  56. 

Kingston,  Tenn.,  271. 

Kingston,  Wis.,  49,  50. 

Lady's-slippers,  98,  99. 

Lake  Mendota,  105. 

Landlord,  a  friendly,  210, 211. 

Lark.  See  Meadowlark,  Sky 
lark. 

Lauderdale,  Lord,  his  gar 
dens,  4. 

Laurels,  267,  271. 

Lawson,  Peter,  12-14. 

Lawson  boys,  102,  103,  140. 

Liatris,  273. 

Lightning-bugs,  58,  59. 

Lilium  superbum,  99. 

Lime  Key,  354. 

Linnaeus,  338. 

Linnet,  red-headed,  150. 

Live-oak.   See  Oak,  live. 

"Llewellyn's  Dog,"  5,  6. 

Locomotive,  riding  on  a,  212- 
14. 

Loggers,  Florida,  321,  322. 

Loon,  123-27. 

Louisville,  Ky.,  247. 

Lycopodium,  325. 

Lyon,  Mr.,  teacher,  26,  32. 

Maccoulough's  Course  of  Read 
ing,  43. 
McRath,  Mr.,  148. 


423 


INDEX 


Madison,  Wis.,  State  Fair  at, 

208,  214-17;  life  in,  217- 

28. 

Madisonville,  Tenn.,  273. 
Madotheca,  271. 
Magnolia,  271,  326,  387. 
Magnolia  grandiflora,  298;  in 

Florida,  318,  332. 
Mair,  George,  174,  175. 
Mallard,  119. 
Mammoth  Cave,  254,  255. 
Man-catchers,  plant,  268. 
Maps,  395. 

Marmot,  mountain,  149. 
Meadowlark,  115,  116;  songs 

of,  405,  406. 

Meals,  35,  36;  the  Scotch  reli 
gious  view  of,  199. 
Melons,  159,  160. 
Memory,  imperishable,  344, 

345,  387. 
Merced  River,  396;   valley, 

400. 

Mexico,  Gulf  of,  345. 
Milkworts,  267. 
Minister,  the  blacksmith,  88; 

his  cruelty  to  his  brother, 

170-73. 
Mistletoe,  256. 
Moccasins,  Indian,  98,  99. 
Mockingbird,  353. 
Montgomery,  Tenn.,  270. 
Morro  Castle,  Havana,  363, 

367,  383. 

Morro  Hill,  364,  366,  372,377. 
Mosquitoes,  92,  93. 
Moss,  Spanish  or  long,  292, 

297,  300,  387. 
Mosses,  256,  271,  405,  411. 
Mount  Yonah,  283. 
Mountaineers,  Southern,  282, 

283. 


Mouse,  European  field,  with 
young,  4. 

Mouse,  meadow,  or  field,  87; 
eaten  by  a  horse,  87. 

Muir,  Anna,  46. 

Muir,  Anne  (Gilrye)  (mo 
ther),  11,  14,18,20,24,  41, 
205,  207,  210. 

Muir,  Daniel  (brother),  46, 
94,  118,  178. 

Muir,  Daniel  (father),  10,  11, 
21,  27,  36,  37,  41,  44-46, 
49-51,  68,  69-71,  74,  77-79, 
81-83,  94,  119,  153,  156, 
162, 164, 174,  177, 179, 181, 
184-86;  admonitions,  63; 
Scotch  correction,  69-71 ; 
as  a  church-goer,  87,  88; 
his  advice  as  to  swimming, 
101 ;  his  ideas  about  books 
and  the  Bible,  192-95;  rules 
as  to  going  to  bed  and  get 
ting  up,  196-200;  his  reli 
gious  view  of  meals,  199; 
and  his  son's  inventions, 
201-07;  his  parting  advice 
to  his  son,  209;  theories  on 
bringing  up  children,  209, 
210. 

Muir,  David,  11,  18-20,  36, 
44,  45,  46,  47,  52,  64,  70,  71, 
79, 89, 94, 102, 178,184,210; 
kills  a  deer,  138,  139. 

Muir,  John,  fondness  for  the 
wild,  1, 41,  42;  earliest  rec 
ollections,  2,  3;  first  school, 
5-10,  24-28;  favorite  sto 
ries  in  reading-book,  5-7; 
favorite  hymns  and  songs, 
9,  10;  early  fondness  for 
flowers,  11-13;  an  early 
accident,  14,  15;  bathing, 


424 


INDEX 


15, 16;  boyish  sports,  15-22, 
33,  34;  grammar  school,  26- 
33;  birds'-nesting,  37-40; 
early  interest  in  America, 
43,  44;  emigration  to  Amer 
ica,  44-48;  settling  in  Wis 
consin,  48-52;  life  on  the 
Fountain  Lake  farm,  51- 
180;  escaping  a  whipping, 
69-71;  learning  to  ride,  78- 
81;  learning  to  swim,  101- 
103;  ambition  in  mowing 
and  cradling,  161,  178;  put 
to  the  plough,  176;  hard 
work,  176-79;  running  the 
breaking  plough,  181,  182; 
life  at  Hickory  Hill,  184- 
208;  adventure  in  digging 
a  well,  184-86;  educating 
himself,  192-97;  early  ris 
ing  proves  a  way  out  of 
difficulties,  196-200;  inven 
tions,  198-208;  deciding  on 
an  occupation,  207, 208;  de 
termines  to  take  his  inven 
tions  to  the  State  Fair,  208; 
starting  out  into  the  world, 
209-16;  at  the  State  Fair, 
214-16;  enters  a  machine- 
shop  at  Prairie  du  Chien, 
217,  218;  odd  jobs  at  Madi 
son,  217,  218;  enters  the 
University,  219,  220;  life  at 
the  University,  219-228; 
teaching  school,  220-22; 
vacation  work  at  Hickory 
Hill,  222,  223;  first  lessons 
in  botany,  223-25;  more 
inventions,  225-27;  enters 
the  University  of  the  Wil 
derness,  228;  injures  an 
eye,  232,  233,  236;  his 


thousand  mile  walk  to  the 
Gulf,  237-41,  247-359;  re 
visits  Florida  friends,  242, 
243;  in  Cuba,  360-83;  re 
turns  to  New  York,  383- 
94;  goes  to  California,  396- 
416. 

Muir,  Margaret,  46,  202. 

Muir,  Mary,  46. 

Muir,  Sarah,  14,  46,  103. 

Muir's  Lake.  See  Fountain 
Lake. 

Munford,  Mr.,  pioneer,  252, 
253 

Munfordville,  Ky.,  252,  253. 

Murphy,  N.  C.,  280. 

Music,  one  of  the  attributes 
of  matter,  406. 

Muskrats,  an  Indian  hunting, 
67;  habits,  142-45. 

Nebraska,  ship  in  which  Muir 
sailed  for  California,  394- 
96. 

Negroes,  256;  woman  at  ford, 
249;  queer  little  boy,  249, 
250;  ox  driver,  253,  254; 
teamster,  272;  easy-going, 
287;  polite,  288;  super 
stitious,  293;  of  Georgia, 
312;  a  dangerous  one,  328, 
329;  a  primitive  family, 
329-31;  in  Havana,  379. 

New  York,  393,  394. 

Nighthawk,  57,  58. 

Nob  and  Nell,  the  horses,  84- 
86,  87-89. 

Nuthatches,  116,  117. 

Nuts,  100. 


Oak,  black,  251,  272. 
Oak,  dwarf,  350. 


425 


INDEX 


Oak,  live,  300,  301,  349,  350. 

Oak,  water,  284,  289. 

Oaks,  in  Kentucky,  248, 251, 

258;  in  Tennessee,  259,  267. 
Opuntia,  354. 
Oriole,  Baltimore,  116. 
Osmunda    dnnamomea.     See 

Fern,  cinnamon. 
Osmunda    Claytoniana,    261, 

273. 
Osmunda  regalis.    See  Fern, 

flowering. 

Owl,  burrowing,  405. 
Owls,  117,  320. 
Oxen,  humanity  in,  74-76. 

Palmetto,  cabbage,  318-20;  a 
fine  grove  of,  336-39. 

Palmetto,  saw,  327. 

Palms,  378,  379. 

Pardeeville,  Wis.,  210-12. 

Parsons,  Captain,  of  the 
Island  Belle,  361-65,  382, 
383. 

Partridge,  or  ruffed  grouse, 
drumming,  59,  60. 

Pasque-flower,  97,  98. 

Passion  flower,  291. 

Pelicans,  353. 

Perkins,  Dr.,  293. 

Philadelphia,  Tenn.,  272,  273. 

Phosphorescence  at  sea,  392. 

Phrenology,  212. 

Pickerel,  94,  95. 

Pigeon,  passenger,  Audubon's 
account,  44,  131-34;  ex 
termination,  68, 69;  in  Wis 
consin,  128-31;  Pokagon's 
account,  134. 

Pine  barrens,  294,  321,  326. 

Pine,  long-leafed,  290,  332, 
350. 


Pines,  267,  326. 
Pinus  Cubensis,  318,  332. 
Pinus  palustris,  290,  318. 
Plant,     striking     power     of 

adaptation  of,  375,  376. 
Plant-gold,  364. 
Plants  and  minerals,  assumed 

to  be  made  for  man,  355, 

356;  sensation  in,  358. 
Ploughing,  160,  161,  176;  the 

breaking  plough,  181,  182. 
Plutarch's  Lives,  193,  194. 
Pokagon,  his  account  of  the 

passenger  pigeon,  134. 
Polygalas,  267. 
Polypodium  hexagonopterum, 

272. 

Pomegranate,  291,  292. 
Portage,  Wis.,  76,  77,  88. 
Prairie  chickens,  117,  118. 
Prairie  du  Chien,  217,  218. 
Prater,  Mr.,  friend  of  Muir's, 

284-86. 
Pteris  aquilina.    See  Brake, 

common. 
Pucaway  Lake,  118. 

Quail.  See  Bob-white. 

Rabbit,  jackass,  406-08. 
Rabbits,  145,  146. 
Raccoon,  136,  147,  148. 
Rails,  splitting,  176,  177. 
Rainy  season,  409-11. 
Rattlesnakes,    89,    90,    286, 

287. 

Reid,  Mr.,  169,  170. 
Ridgway,  Robert,  53. 
River,  adventure  in  crossing, 

286,  287. 
Rivers:  Chagres,  395;  Chat- 

tahoochee,     284;     Clinch, 

271;  Cumberland,  257;  Em- 


426 


INDEX 


ory,   270;   Hiwassee,   279, 

280;  Merced,  396;  Salt,  248; 

Savannah,  293. 
Road-making,  167. 
Robin,  American,   112,   113, 

353. 

Robin,  European,  23,  24. 
Rolling  Fork,  249. 

Salt  River,  248. 
San  Francisco,  396. 
San  Joaquin  valley,  397,  398. 
Sand  dunes,  304. 
Sandy  Hook,  393. 
Savannah,  Ga.,  298. 
Savannah  River,  293. 
Scale-mosses   (Madotheca), 

271. 
Schrankia,     sensitive    brier, 

261,  262. 

Scootchers,  18-20. 
Scotch,   the,   their   ideas   of 

self-punishment,  105,  106. 
Scotch,  the  language,  48. 
Scott,  Gen.  Winfield,  280. 
Scottish  Grays,  23. 
Scuppernong  grape,  285. 
Sea,  beautiful  in  storm,  388, 

392;  our  ignorance  of,  391. 
Sea-islands,  314,  315. 
Self-punishment,  105,  106. 
Settlers  in  Wisconsin,  168-75, 

177-80. 
Sheep,    predestined   purpose 

of,  355. 

Sherman,  Gen.  W.  T.,  295. 
Ship,  enjoyable  life  on,  388- 

90,  392. 

Shrike,  a  burglarious,  157, 158. 
Siddons,  Mungo,  8,  9,  12,  26. 
Sierra  Nevada,  398,  400-02, 

415. 


Simmons,  Captain,  334-37. 

Skaters  (insects),  93. 

Skylark,  38-40. 

Snake,  blow,  90,  91. 

Snakes,  89-92. 

Snipe,  a  case  of  difficult  par 
turition,  108. 

Snipe,  jack,  60,  61. 

Snowstorms,  164. 

Solidagoes,  267, 291, 304, 332. 

Southey,  Robert,  his  "  Inch- 
cape  Bell,"  6,  7. 

Sow,  the  old,  72,  73. 

Spanish  bayonet,  351,  352. 

Sparrow,  song,  116. 

Spermophile,  or  ground  squir 
rel,  408,  409;  a  frozen,  109, 
110. 

Spinning,  in  mountain  cabins, 
276;  among  Georgia  farm 
ers,  312,  313. 

Spirit-rappings,  168. 

Spleenwort,  ebony,  273. 

Squirrel,  flying,  154. 

Squirrel,  gray,  152-54. 

Squirrel,  ground.  See  Chip 
munk,  Gophers,  Spermo 
phile. 

State  Fair,  208,  209,  214-16. 

Steerage,  395. 

Stirling,  Professor,  219. 

Storm  at  sea,  361-63,  387, 
388,  392. 

Strawberries,  wild,  99,  100. 

Sunfish,  94,  95. 

Sunflowers,  249. 

Sunset,  gorgeous,  289,  360. 

Swamps,  166,  167;  Florida, 
312-43;  vine-tangled,  317, 
318,  334,  340,  341;  night  in, 
320,  321,  333,  334. 

Swans,  wild,  120. 


427 


INDEX 


Swimming,  101-05. 

Sylvan  Shore,  steamship,  314. 

Table,  a  peculiar,  294. 

Tanager,  scarlet,  116. 

Tarweed,  413,  414. 

Taxodium.  See  Cypress. 

Tennessee,  261,  385,  386; 
ferns  and  vines  in,  261,  271, 
273;  an  old  farmer,  262;  a 
friendly  blacksmith,  264- 
67;  trees  and  plants,  267, 
271,  272;  briers,  267,  268; 
guerrillas,  268,  269;  night 
with  a  mountaineer,  273, 
274;  gold  mining,  274;  grist 
mills,  274,  275;  spinning 
and  weaving,  276;  gran 
deur  of  scenery,  277;  a  feud, 
278,  279. 

Thermometer,  a  large,  206, 
207. 

Thomson,  Ga.,  290. 

Thrasher,  brown,  113,  353. 

Thrush,  brown.  See  Thrasher. 

Thunder-storms,  62. 

Tillandsia  usneoides.  See 
Moss,  Spanish. 

Track  Gap,  Tenn.,  278. 

Trap,  the  steel,  144,  145. 

Tuberculosis,  169,  170. 

Turk's-turban,  99. 

Turtle,  snapping,  66. 

Twenty  Hill  Hollow,  401-16; 
described,  401, 402;  created 
by  erosion  of  water,  403; 
flowers  in,  404,  405,  411- 
14;  birds,  405-07;  animals, 
407-09;  seasons,  409-15. 

Unaka  Mountains,  271,  273. 
Vaccination,  10,  11. 


Vanilla  plant,  273. 

Vegetable  cats,  352. 

Vines,  grape,  34,  47,  48,  49, 
56;  in  Florida  swamps,  317, 
318,  334,  340,  341,  372;  in 
Cuba,  371-74;  in  Twenty 
Hill  Hollow,  404,  405. 

Vitis  rotundifolia,  285  n. 

Vohn,  John,  275. 

Waders,  351. 

Wagon,  a  remarkable,  282,283. 
War,  marks  of,  313. 
Water-boatmen,  93. 
Water-bugs,  93. 
Water-lily,  96,  97. 
Weaving,  in  mountain  cab 
ins,   276;   among   Georgia 

farmers,  312,  313. 
Well,  digging  a,  184-86. 
Whales,  storehouses  of  oil  for 

man,  355. 
Whippings,  69-72. 
Whip-poor-will,  56,  57. 
Wiard,  an  inventor,  217. 
Wilson,    Alexander,    account 

of  fish  hawk  and  bald  eagle, 

43,  44. 

Wind-flower,  97,  98. 
Winds,  language  of,  384-87. 
Wisconsin,  settling  in,  49-52; 

life  in,  51-228. 
Wood,     Alphonso,     Botany, 

261,  266  n.,  273  n.,  285  n. 
Woodpecker,  red-headed,  54; 

drowning,    106-108;    shot 

and  resurrected,  140-42. 
Woodpeckers,  nest-holes  and 

young,  54,  55. 
Wrecks,  33. 

Yucca,  351,  352. 


tttoerjride 

CAMBRIDGE  :  MASSACHUSETTS 
U  .  S  .  A 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 

TO—  ^      202  Main  Library 

LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

Renewals  and  Recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  the  due  date. 

Books  may  be  Renewed  by  calling     642-3405. 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


SEP  3  0 1996 


WEB 


;iKCULATION  DE  =T. 


FORM  NO.  DD6 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY